| |
|
WHAKAREWAREWA.............1 (0.000%)
|
| Roger Western cordilleras Westfall, Richard S. Whakarewarewa Thermal Area, | 5954 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| |
|
WHALE.....................14 (0.002%)
|
| Richard S. Whakarewarewa Thermal Area, NZ whale whammy Wheeler, | 5955 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| 18 a fossil 80-foot skeleton whale poised upright amidst some "million years" of diatomaceous (organic) deposits 19 ; | 22816 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| The Romans called a sea-monster whale "cetus", | 28499 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH |
| the fossil skeleton of a baleen whale some 10-12 million years old in... | 46969 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| earth quarries in Lompoc, Calif. .... The whale is standing on end in the quarry and is being exposed as the diatomite is mined... | 46970 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| on the ocean floor. The baleen whale simply stood on its tail for I00, | 46974 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| instantaneous? Should not the vertical great whale referred to above be a measure of a whole stratum's instantaneity? | 47039 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| OF THE SURFACE If a fossil whale standing on its tail can disprove "millions of years" of sedimentary accumulation, | 49657 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| one and the southern one), Cetus (Whale), | 56064 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| form from an amoebae to a whale (this is, | 63286 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| that feathers be provided for a whale, | 63295 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| since the beginning of life. The whale would be denied feathers. | 63334 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| the waters, and swallowed by a whale, | 92334 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| a sea monster, and also a whale. | 117736 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : AMBROSIA |
| |
|
WHALES....................3 (0.000%)
|
| and the prolongation of their careers. Whales and sharks travel great distances, | 46595 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| a giant tortoise, camels, bison, sharks, whales, | 47751 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| from primitive forms to bats and whales, | 54994 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| |
|
WHALING...................1 (0.000%)
|
| a panzer division and an automated whaling expedition in the next two thousand years thereafter? | 126932 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY - |
| |
|
WHAMMY....................1 (0.000%)
|
| S. Whakarewarewa Thermal Area, NZ whale whammy Wheeler, | 5956 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| |
|
WHARTON...................1 (0.000%)
|
| P. M. Kolor and L. E. Wharton on this subject. | 20170 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| |
|
WHAT......................2040 (0.254%)
|
| loses its completely bad connotation; for what the world is today is an effect of catastrophe or, | 221 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| and evolutionary scientists and scholars from what, | 266 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| Every quantavolution was holospheric such that, what became in late times human morals and science, | 462 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| be sure that the respondent understands what the inquirer wishes him her to understand, | 619 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| these plus a failure to understand what is intended or what is meant by the item. | 630 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| to understand what is intended or what is meant by the item. | 630 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| amount to the vast differences between what was and what is, | 672 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| vast differences between what was and what is, | 672 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| transfer into them slowly. That is: what happens to one being or existence has a limited scope, | 682 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| not much less than entirely, and what is left over consists of changes that are local and gradual. | 888 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| Every quantavolution was holospheric such that, what became in late times human morals and science, | 902 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| events themselves, of course, are precipitous; what is one day here is gone tomorrow, | 989 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| been drifting very slowly, but that what is slow now was once a continental cracking and rafting at considerable speed. | 994 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| of science. Are popular notions of what is occurring in science changing? | 1199 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| in relation to the conventional consensus. What medical specialty, | 1229 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| Encyclopedia on a need to understand what conventional science is saying and on a suspicion that there must be some quantavolutionary content to the thing or idea if it were to be more extensively pursued. | 1297 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| that happened in the beginning presaged what would happen later, | 6351 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| establishment... Cosmogonist... They suppressed his books." "What do you mean, | 6401 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| him." "Like Reich? Like Semmelweis?" "Yes." "What does he do?" " | 6402 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| He lives here. He writes." "About what?" " | 6403 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| Mythology, astronomy, the Bible, ancient catastrophes." "What does he live on?" " | 6403 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| a look at his stuff." "Maybe... What's his name?" " | 6416 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| definite sparking of the book browser. "What's this?" | 6429 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| those days she never asked anyone what they thought of her work, | 6463 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| first phrase: at first he thought what he wrote was interesting and everyone should be required to read it. | 6466 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| a final stage, a nirvana where what he wrote was objectively of interest but neither he nor anyone else should be interested to read it. | 6468 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| overvalued whatever he gave, and undervalued what he received. | 6477 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| Jews and "Old Testament" Christians, including what would be called creationists and millennialists. | 6567 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| discover that it was not quite what they had expected, | 6568 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| him their final replies to it. "What does 'sand-bag' mean?" | 6658 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| bag' mean?" V asked. "It's what thugs use to hit people with from behind. | 6658 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| victim and not a charlatan. Of what could V complain; | 6669 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| and excreted the details. This is what happened when he read; | 6677 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| the armed forces on constitutional grounds. What happens ordinarily, | 6845 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| Lord's Fire, he was stunned. "What sacrilege have I committed?" | 6861 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| non-academic writers in America. So what? | 6863 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| found him simpatico and every inch what an Admiral in the U. | 6922 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| merit: "Under the circumstances, we did what we could to excite an opposition. | 6963 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| ever, who were ready to defend what had happened, | 6984 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| the matter and this time got what amounted to a lecture. | 7025 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| on the matter. That is actually what happened in the Velikovsky Affair, | 7041 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| I could to make them objective. What is 'innuendo', | 7125 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| Actually, this is a paraphrase of what Deg had written for the Administrative Science Quarterly a decade earlier. | 7251 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| the rest of us are crazy," what would appear to be a humorous truism set up, | 7334 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| this or that fallacy of science; what many scientists believed to be only an absurd contrast gave to many a premonition that, | 7335 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| mail received by Macmillan Company in what the Company regarded as a massive assault upon its integrity and its ability to do business with scientists. | 7371 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| and Politics. It says in general what the ABS has said, | 7448 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| The best predictions and estimates of what can be done in the natural sciences in the next century are absent. | 7517 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| as something of a misanthrope, but what meaning has this word -- a hater of one's fellow humans or, | 7524 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| Macmillan would never let us see what they had in their files from the days of the crisis over the publication of Worlds in Collision, | 7566 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| now in position to back up what some people regarded as exaggerated statements concerning the dispute with actual quotations corroborating our charges. | 7574 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| my conduct: am I being rash; what am I doing that is extraordinary? | 7588 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| I complied. (Now I must see what mode of exploitation there will be of the films that were made. | 7637 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| in building up tremendous magnetic charges. What artifice can do, | 7661 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| Venus does not at all indicate what might have been the position and rotation of Venus at the time of the encounter. | 7733 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| for that effort, being confronted by what had to be a shallow, | 7801 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| be a shallow, glancing misrepresentation of what he was trying to say, | 7801 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| have already said that V. undervalued what he received from others and overvalued what he gave them. | 7880 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| he received from others and overvalued what he gave them. | 7881 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| the world, and only once did what seemed like an awful break occur, | 7899 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| to Marx or Engels, no matter what the subject and "the state of the art;" | 7912 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| dip into his journal to see what was up otherwise. | 7958 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| city in Vietnam. We'll see what Julian Turner U. | 7972 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| my motorcycle into town and see what the tavernas are offering by way of food and company. | 8076 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| decide if you wish to repeat what the authorities told you or to become authorities yourselves --to grow and to be non-conformists and to take abuse and to be exonerated some day. | 8175 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| in agreement with his ideas. Being what he was and the times being what they were, | 8179 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| he was and the times being what they were, | 8179 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| The young would come along, following what their teachers say. | 8211 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| his own in regard to Moses. What could it have been? | 8286 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| and manipulator of crowds? And then what of Yahweh? | 8336 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| grin tolerantly and say: "I understand what you mean, | 8349 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| it, this was more or less what Einstein said to an antagonist, | 8352 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| his precious relationship with Einstein, and what he conceived to be Einstein's true view and mood, | 8356 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| of 1972 may be offered for what it is worth: | 8359 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| Times, and for bizarre editorial cuts. What I have tried to express here is that somehow the figure of V made people lose their senses and self-control; | 8425 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| and virtues. V. would never say what really fascinated him in the human characters of these men. | 8527 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| on any controversial point of yours. What's in it for him?" | 8650 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| I am right," although that is what he would have liked to say. | 8651 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| his financial aid, and above all --what men such as Stecchini, | 8850 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| been the first to propound it. What you quote is fascinating. | 8890 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| demand. Nevertheless, not too long afterwards, what V. | 8933 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| decrying the mentality of archaeologists?" Now what more would I have wanted to do? | 8994 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| but forthright publication, and that is what Quanta seeks to be, | 9070 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| proportion of change in the universe. What has been written has not been referred to and has been actively lost. | 9083 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| and could offer other scenarios -- but what was the use? | 9130 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| the brand name "made by Velikovsky." What Elisheva is doing is wonderful. | 9165 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| in science, history and philosophy. So what can be done? | 9167 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| were broke, and most were into what they thought might be the new world. | 9208 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| I have ceased to think about what you might do and where, | 9248 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| you do things here, no support..." "What do you mean? | 9259 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| readying for college. How, when, with what means and who? | 9266 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| comet struck? Nonsense, of course -- to what lengths will not subconscious ethnocentricity lead one, | 9352 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| fully, skeptically, ironically, indignantly aware of what imbecility ad infinitum bureaucracies historically display, | 9394 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| shots. I cannot be sure of what finally happened, | 9403 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| too obtuse to understand half of what he was talking about and as he was also very shy he had no contacts; | 9456 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| that, his ideas were not exactly what people here would like to hear. | 9457 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| any number, and V. was puzzled -- What significance could forgetting it have for Deg? " | 9516 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| bound across with a museum belt, what?" | 9521 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| jovially and said, I tell you what, | 9530 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| and skeptical at the same time. "What's happened?" | 9540 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| aside. They seemed confused and uneasy. What happened is this. | 9543 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| persons, not including myself, to determine what, | 9708 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| break the endless chain of disaster. What is good for all peoples must therefore be good for the Germans. | 9783 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| in the same terror." Leaders imitate what they perceive to be the gods in action. | 9806 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| other sciences, and certainly not from what could be called 'legends and old wives tales... ' | 9821 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| ancients tried desperately to tell us what was going on... | 9822 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| them, Father, for they know not what they do." | 9834 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| hardly recognized in his psychological theory what was so obvious in his history and in the reception of his book, | 9850 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| 1960's, for his idea of what physiological process memories could use to ensconce themselves in the racial soma, | 9902 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| response. He didn't show me what, | 9903 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| American Jew, that is. That was what his wife of thirty years was too, | 9981 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| in his YHWH informs us of what interested so persistently and for so long the ancient sects in their mountaintop ceremonies. | 10142 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| professed homosexual, discussed and wrote about what he regarded as the homosexuality of Jesus and his apostles. | 10178 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| he said to Deg, to understand what is going on with a patient. | 10193 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| homosexuals, but he never thought of what might be the seductiveness of V. | 10227 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| good a friend after their separation. What were V.' | 10242 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| and reassuringly listened, and told Ed "What the hell happened there anyhow?" | 10284 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| and everyone else familiarly, even arrogantly, "What is your opinion of Darwin?" | 10395 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| simple, vague, and in line with what the secular person thought was his own idea. | 10402 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| along with the essay of Wallace. What else could they do? | 10420 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| work for further clues as to what to expect. | 10437 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| it earned at that point precisely what it deserved, | 10452 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| point precisely what it deserved, and what Darwin's work deserved -- an audience, | 10452 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| hence science, and hence most of what is ordinarily called reason, | 10479 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| whole front of life. Think of what the Renaissance in Tuscany did with a few ideas; | 10765 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| with this hypothesis in mind. And what I have discovered is that the whole world of rocks, | 10780 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| architect of the universe" This is what makes the pseudo-scientific attacks on Velikovsky, | 10840 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| Possibly Deg remembered V. telling him what was in it, | 10898 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| and there being nothing tangible, forgot what it was. | 10899 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| defenseless people are being affected by what he is saying, | 10937 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| antimarxist. He felt dreadfully sorry (remember what I said earlier about his empathy with historical figures) for those Jews, | 10953 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| my generation begins. I cannot deduce what he means by this. | 11002 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| that hook to hold on to. What set me to thinking was this: | 11064 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| has been so turbulent and aggressive? What is behind Tao? | 11076 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| off like a suit of clothes. What did our homo schizo Deg do socially with his polyego while inventing it? | 11134 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| flushed income of the sixties, when what he wanted to do coincided with what agencies with money wanted him todo -- investment brokers, | 11153 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| he wanted to do coincided with what agencies with money wanted him todo -- investment brokers, | 11154 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| him of her Algerian mother and what the people of Valais were like and how they regarded her. | 11177 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| great and small, all the same --what makes them "different"? | 11263 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| among catastrophists ! Stephanos resurrected Beaumont, located what was left of his materials, | 11342 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| on the British platform and accepted what the Egyptian priests told Solon, | 11346 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| off-shore exploration and exploitation?... And what is new concerning Turkey?... | 11469 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| and becomes increasingly furious and fluent. What ends up as The Lately Tortured Earth, | 11512 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| along with the normal data on what is above, | 11544 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the Trojan ashes. The literature of what he calls paleocalcinology is nil. | 11558 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| an electron scanning microscope and see what I can determine. | 11646 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| it might be possible to pinpoint what type of ash you have found. | 11650 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| motions, then an exact explanation of what happened may be impossible, | 11699 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| talk to the point. As usual, what seems simple is difficult to bring about in experimental science. | 11725 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| We talked also of magnetism, of what is to be found in the bottoms of old lakes, | 11733 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| together on a problem. That is what a university community should be. | 11746 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| is too crude to tell him what he wants to know: | 11797 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| him what he wants to know: what comes up is an already infinitely fractured Athens schist; | 11797 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| for his advice and counsel (in what name he should have received credit was not made clear), | 11941 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Deg saying, you see, here is what I have to deal with (for the rest of the letter was furious on other matters as well), | 11944 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| he said, I do not know what they are or where they are. | 11961 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| not so sure they didn't. What was the calcination if not vitrification? | 12021 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| considered, even if to refute them. What could be concluded from this study that occupied several years and cost a hundred thousand dollars? | 12059 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| producing distinctively human behavior. For instance, what are the limitations (low-high) of the gases and particles or combinations thereof that an essentially human physical type can absorb or endure without expiring and secondly what mental and anatomical operations would be continuously altered by the different possible mixes? | 12099 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| or endure without expiring and secondly what mental and anatomical operations would be continuously altered by the different possible mixes? | 12101 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| but if anything, it works against what you are looking for, | 12137 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| and perhaps not cataclysmic enough for what you are looking for. | 12149 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| March 1977 ... I read with interest what you said in your letter about the Lake of Bolsena and the publications of your friend Juergens on the possible attribution of the craters and 'sinuous rilles' of the Moon and Mars to enormous electrical discharges, | 12202 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| of Eber had powerful neighbors in what is now Iraq. | 12235 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| element conspicuously absent in quantavolutionary circles. What Deg meant by ideological features of geology and science generally was amply explained in a note later on: | 12271 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| when employed should be watched for what they are doing to one's mind and the facts being ordered. | 12282 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the whole earth covering the globe. What we can chart now are the millimeters of creep of the long uniformitarian tail of the exponential curve of decline from the original precipitous outburst of crust. | 12350 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| was (and is ) intermediary between..." Between what -- an orange and a banana? | 12366 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| earlier. It displayed contemporary geology doing what it could do best, | 12410 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| might these be distinguished and measured, what excavations could they have caused, | 12412 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| what excavations could they have caused, what chemicals could have been scattered about, | 12412 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| chemicals could have been scattered about, what animals and planets would have died -- all of this tightly bound up with uniformitarian experience and highly mathematicized. | 12413 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| offers briefly some ideas as to what may improve the laws, | 12555 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Washington, Princeton, London, Thailand, or India. What happens is this: | 12572 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| when exercised." "You can't determine what happened in natural history by natural processes nowadays." | 12593 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| about the cosmogonical fields and ponder what his friends might have known better than he, | 12714 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| basic principle, probably a simple principle. What could it have been? | 12718 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| formal astronomy or palaeontology or chemistry. What he was picking up might be scornfully and legitimately called static, | 12720 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| upon his betters. He asked himself what he could contribute, | 12737 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| of whispers and scratches telling him what to avoid and what might be chosen. | 12741 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| telling him what to avoid and what might be chosen. | 12741 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| were so smart about the present, what they said about the past could not be more stupid than what the great religions said. | 12777 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| could not be more stupid than what the great religions said. | 12777 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| which these large planets spaced out. What may exist in the way of specific scenarios for these occurrences rests still in private files unpublished. | 12832 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Deg imagined that electricity might do what seemed impossible for gravitation, | 12939 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| and he told both of them what he was up to in Chaos and Creation. | 12944 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| anyone might wish, replete with formulas. What great blooper have I made, | 12954 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| already outdated in certain respects by what you and I are doing in Solaria Binaria. | 13025 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| if the truth is measured by what appears in Solaria Binaria. | 13028 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Collision, but was turned away by what I felt was his cavalier treatment of I. | 13054 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| describing horrendous events touched off by what Kelly called Cosmic Collisions. | 13064 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| if you grant the conceivability of what I say in my chapter on the subject, | 13112 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| active in defending V.'s views. What Deg received from V. | 13190 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| thousand million years. And so on.. What Roy is saying here is that, | 13263 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| himself very often to do precisely what he was unfit to do because of his unfitness. | 13385 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| and had written but not finished what was supposed to be a lengthy philosophical and psychological poem on the subject. | 13407 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| check comes in regularly no matter what, | 13421 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| Earth in Upheaval. Let us see what V. | 13439 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| You have certainly jostled -- and with what vigor! -- | 13482 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| Second, the evidence of catastrophe is what explains the end of the Mycenaean civilization and ties it directly into the Archaic Greek culture that succeeds it, | 13572 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| discontinuities, and discontinuities implied you know what... | 13596 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| didn't like. Or is this what one ought to do with books that are neither catastrophic nor correct? | 13646 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| that there is scientific validity in what is a purely administrative and industrial axiom --that tools and products should be standardized in as few forms as possible -- and therefore they assumed that there must be some true superiority in a tool like potassium 40-argon 40 radiochronometry because it can physically be applied to any strange igneous (and now metamorphic) rock that is carried into the laboratory. | 13726 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| of the song, "she ain't what she used to be," | 13749 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| disasters, and thereupon he asked himself what might have been the first great catastrophe to threaten the world, | 13750 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| catastrophe to threaten the world, and what started it -- giving him Super-Uranus, | 13751 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| statements that he did not know what science was all about. | 13764 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| occasion that indeed he did know what science was about and it was up to no good. | 13765 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| part of Velikovsky's ideas except what Schaeffer himself had printed before V.' | 13816 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| idea came forth nicely, even beyond what V. | 13932 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| and then be done with it. What of next month's issue of the magazine, | 13966 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| after? The journal needed continuous attention. What of the state of political science, | 13967 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| he had always been so critical? What of the state of the nation, | 13969 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the state of the nation, ibid? What of his family staggering into adolescence in the disturbed and unruly Princeton atmosphere? | 13969 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the disturbed and unruly Princeton atmosphere? What of his meager fortune, | 13970 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| congressional supremacy that he was writing? What of his reputation, | 13977 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| of this was so important. Well, what then? | 14009 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| own motives, out of curiosity about what might be construed as altruism or some other form of abnormal behavior. | 14013 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| order. Not only in sociology: for what sociology is more important than the sociology of knowledge (Sozialwissenschaft) that he had cut his eyes teeth on with Mannheim, | 14041 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| them from the year 1968, show what I mean. | 14057 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| at his request. I told them what I was doing to institute a Foundation. | 14147 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| he read an inscription which told what happened. | 14154 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| to Mike's house, thinking of what I had learned and of the beauties of this old part of town. | 14230 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| theoretical change: man is dependent for what he sees on what he has been taught to perceive, | 14247 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| dependent for what he sees on what he has been taught to perceive, | 14247 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| so how can be prove wrong what he has been taught, | 14247 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| yesterday; it is too much, considering what I must, | 14272 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| important, so simple are basic truths. What conceals it and them? | 14292 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| course, continuously, whether we shall find what we are after beneath the town -- the siege evidence and artifacts of Saul's army, | 14353 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| as badly off." She asked me what I had to finish: " | 14358 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| but by an absolute criterion of what we might conceivably do." | 14360 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| do." And then I ticked off what I imagined I might yet do: | 14361 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| government operations study, and who knows what else: | 14368 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| ATT long-distance time and charges. What has come over womankind? | 14377 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| charges. What has come over womankind? What do they imagine to be the foundation for a man's love and devotion, | 14377 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| and argued over who should do what about books, | 14386 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| tentative basis. Much will depend upon what I learn from Dothan. | 14459 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the case of President Shazar, said, "What are you talking about, | 14477 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| defenses of authority and majorities vulnerable. "What do you think of Onassis?" | 14510 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| of these fairy tales; that is what makes valid history and rational politics impossible for them. | 14518 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| life and difficult character and mistresses. What is there to insult in his memory, | 14521 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| his memory, I ask myself, and what business is it of old ladies and shopgirls to define her husband. | 14522 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| boroughs" in the northern cities. Grussgott! What would V. | 14529 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| left with everyone in cordial spirits. What a difficult man but what an enormous grasp of everything, | 14560 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| spirits. What a difficult man but what an enormous grasp of everything, | 14561 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| thus face the danger of becoming what Dr. | 14593 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| to do so. You should accept what we can offer you (or reject it) in good spirits, | 14634 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| some times we must obtain indirectly what we cannot gain directly. | 14636 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| I shall also put in writing what I exactly expect from the Foundation. | 14684 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| of others, and in some instances what is known as lunatic fringe. | 14738 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| t think much of him from what you tell me. ' ' | 14785 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| He has very little evidence for what he is saying. ' | 14785 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Foundation, which satisfied him. I know what he would like to see happen: | 14794 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| him concluded that I should do what I thought he basically would want and weather as best as possible the glooms, | 14796 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| overwhelming need to be recognized for what he is can only be satisfied by mobs of admirers under instructions which, | 14928 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| 30 pages, on your theories of what happened in the skies before Venus in 1500 B. | 14965 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| told him I would think of what he should do and would call him back . | 15024 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| virtually all his hours talking about what he is not accomplishing and bewailing the magnitude of the battle against his enemies on all sides. | 15122 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| several of his circle. "Regardless of what any of us feel about the Talbotts," | 15171 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| younger than the elder. No matter what Sebastian did, | 15253 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| 7 and after two Scotches and 'what have you been up to' and 'what are families and friends doing, ' | 15336 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| have you been up to' and 'what are families and friends doing, ' | 15337 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| with him, without mentioning the matter; what a corrupting influence the Nobel Prizes are; | 15358 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| to omniscience, in whose name, on what grounds; | 15359 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| in whose name, on what grounds; what presumptuousness. | 15359 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| run on time. You said straight what you saw Without hee-haws, | 15404 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| except the history of languages. But what a fine capacity. | 15432 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| for ambiguity or rendered more doubtful. What everyone knew ahead of time could be reasserted: | 15471 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| I have given much thought to what kind of review might be tendered V.' | 15486 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the future of the books by what has happened to their predecessors. | 15536 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| his specific hypotheses will build up what would amount to a total assessment. | 15541 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the great cosmogonists of the century. What can be said for this review is that it gives a general impression of what is talked about in the books and how, | 15545 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| it gives a general impression of what is talked about in the books and how, | 15545 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| etc. V. was especially pleased with what Deg called "the absent footnote technique" which with disastrous effectiveness eliminates an undesired line of ancestors, | 15675 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Meets opposition Arrogant to tell someone what to do Timidity Fear Fickleness Inattention and distractedness Leave it to the experts The crazies you have to deal with Hard work Resentment against being ordered about Ignorance of particulars Disbelief in use of force or any form of manipulation Hatred of those to be helped Lack of foresight Interested only in the moment Can't believe a few voices might prevail Things will work themselves out (laissez-faire) Fear of being corrupted Distaste for manners of other activists Have to work with inferiors Suspicious of potential collaborators Fear of physical harm Fear of failure Fear of being responsible for | 15720 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| take myself as an example of what may very well happen with others. | 15772 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| that Velikovsky is right." Right about what? | 15773 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| he takes up a vulnerable position: what qualification, | 15791 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| who early in their careers exhibited what was currently believed? | 15831 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| blunt, if you want to know what's wrong with Velikovsky, | 15900 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| to boost its popularity by exposing what Editor Rabinowitch regarded as scientific impostors, | 15915 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| do not see why, and in what form, | 16017 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Mr. Margolis." I do not understand what you mean by "your contributors and advisors urging you to take action to remedy the wrong done us." | 16018 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| is crucial, and the considerations of what Velikovsky calls "experience of humanity," | 16033 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| to present in the Bulletin briefly what they think of Velikovsky's theory as a whole. | 16052 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| 25, which asks why and in what form your should "withdraw your support from Mr. | 16105 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| legally to "withdraw your support." In what form should your "withdraw your support"? | 16113 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| issue of the American Behavioral Scientist. What came as an even greater surprise, | 16233 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| refers to him as a charlatan. What can he be expecting? | 16294 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| contemptuously and with hostility. V. wrote what he thought should be my reply. ( | 16297 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the Urey letter. Urey is a --------! What better could come from him. | 16307 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| effectively harried Sagan and Storer, considering what these two ended up by saying. | 16438 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Actually he said so publicly beforehand: What disturbs the scientists is the persistence of these views, | 16456 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| neither Deg nor I was there. What took place in San Francisco was... | 16467 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Asimov begins by raising the question "What does one do with a heretic?", | 16502 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| contract put out on V. Then what does Asimov do but fall into the pit of scholasticism by spending his precious few pages as an instant expert on heresy. | 16593 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| he, quite literally, doesn't know what he is talking about?)" | 16599 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| ideas of the leaders largely determine what manuscripts shall be published as textbooks, | 16727 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| be published as textbooks, and on what kinds of books the university presses should spend their small resources. | 16728 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| serious scientific or humanistic work. Usually what they publish in these areas is meant to blossom quickly and die, | 16730 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the whole world is composed of what in business or government would be regarded as absurdly small units. | 16826 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| add, "That may be true, but what in the end is the result -- many more cats!" | 16909 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| the pain and scarcely know to what to attribute them? | 16922 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| so that he will not know what he is suffering from." | 16927 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| low, and in fact they were. What constitutes a prediction gives grounds for incessant quarreling and namecalling. | 16957 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| has constructed its own version of what would count as a crucial test, | 16986 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| we might be wrong.... to say what would count against us in our own book. | 16989 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| them could understand and sympathize with what they saw going on. | 17011 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| creatively provocative. My major question is what does it do to the theory of evolution?" | 17030 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| them that he didn't mean what he said. | 17075 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| a fraud, a boastful claim to what after all is a delusion about nature, | 17095 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| be readily assimilated to most of what the readers of Kronos were versed in and attentive to. | 17121 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| decade before; they had printed Kalos: What is to be done with our World and Kalotics; | 17147 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| appeared on catastrophism and Quantavolution), concluding "What you have done is downright insulting and I find it hard to believe that it wasn't deliberate." | 17180 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Greenberg in this instance. Toys for what? | 17257 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| psychiatric analysis that it calls for. What should I do with it? | 17327 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| the persons in fringe movements, with what they want to get out of their belonging and in fact do get. | 17361 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| whose author wrote that much of what he had to say was well put by Joseph Grace. | 17391 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| work on the Ramesside star-tables. What are you going to put in place of Warlow's model, | 17493 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Velikovsky's work, to find out what is right and what is wrong. | 17521 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| find out what is right and what is wrong. | 17521 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| better resolution of their mutual problem. What has been shown here is that the establishment has violated most rules of logic and fair play in literary and scientific intercourse, | 17569 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| in their literary and scientific intercourse. What then can be concluded as a matter of principle? | 17574 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| the ceremonial first pitch. Think of what the baseball season would be like if that sort of pitching went on right through the summer. | 17891 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| had enjoyed the fleshpots and studied what motivated the foundations, | 17933 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| working on an ABS issue about what needs to be done with the science of economics," | 18022 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Sloan Foundation To all medical psychologists: what is the vagus nerve syndrome that make a man "draw a long, | 18088 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| know that he is not dishonest. What bothered me was the violence of the attack upon him: | 18101 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| major responsibilities for the problems raised. What I should like to suggest is that we get together for a day's conversation on the two issues in the company of several other men, | 18136 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| while maintaining a nicely neutral position. What was true for book-publishers held also for magazine publishers. | 18340 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| hair and set him straight on what to say of V.' | 18368 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| this because I am often asked what I think of von Daniken and I respond that he is not a quantavolutionary; | 18385 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| that he was only speaking because what he was saying was being torn from his lips, | 18408 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| I am sorry, but that is what he said, | 18462 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| 1967 to 1972, he wrote Kalos : What is to be Done with Our World? | 18484 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| some of them he framed in what he called an "eccentric," | 18492 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| he should write a textbook on what he was then calling revolutionary primevalogy, | 18587 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| or Alcinous. How wonderfully it describes what Velikovsky said was the actual set of cosmic events of the Seventh Century before this era, | 18595 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| premise was his delusionary Paternoster: that what he attempted might be great importance to mankind. | 18674 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| his research and writing procedures except what one cannot anyhow imitate: | 18697 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| wrote a number of sketches of what might be done to stimulate a broad range of cultural areas, | 18727 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| treated had a clear perception of what his needs were and he found himself lecturing them about the greediness and unresponsiveness of industry that is set up to treat deferentially the unconscionable matter of junk mail and the industrial wordage of the culture -- and he would sound off sometimes on the gamut of the intellectual pariahs, | 18844 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| revolution in publishing accomplished. Or rather, what would happen is that the great majority of thousands of creative groups of the nation would cut themselves off effectively from the commercial and university press publishers, | 18879 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| held to a narrow view of what constituted the procession of life and science, | 19050 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| biosphere interacts with the lithosphere. And what holds for telepathy holds even more for dowsing, | 19071 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| I must ask Sullivan some day what assistant dug it up for him. | 19120 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Merely applying words will not help; what are the operations? | 19161 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| empty enough vessel to fill with what we want. | 19166 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| to fill with what we want. What do we want to say? | 19166 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| The librarians over the years? And what of the precursor of B who may have directly or indirectly provided him with "N"? | 19179 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| The librarians over the years? And what of all the people who knew and conveyed "N" between B. | 19181 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| attempt of critics to pretend that what he said was not only false and anyhow not new could be taken seriously only by fools. | 19200 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| science, not to the truth of what he is saying, | 19219 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| he used me to figure out what was happening sociologically to his interests. | 19225 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| practically nothing. And you, I asked, what did you take from him? | 19232 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| stop accepting that set of events. What I mean by "accepting," | 19241 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| structure alongside his structure. "Accepting" is what, | 19242 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| of necessity. I am confident of what I am saying, | 19264 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| of all too many hostilities toward what he represented, | 19363 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| material on multiple personality is contained. What Deg marked in the margin of the Introduction as "terrible" are the following lines: | 19382 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| be killed?" It is not known what occasioned the remark, | 19427 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| moment, I want to hear this, what did you say?" | 19517 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| answered every question by another question: "What do you mean by that?"; | 19564 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| effects upon the world, most of what he had attempted had failed. | 19577 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| to say that I agree with what Montaigne, | 19589 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| of his autobiography, Bertrand Russell states what as a boy he wanted to achieve in life and what he discovered in the end. | 19596 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| wanted to achieve in life and what he discovered in the end. | 19597 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| The truth" remained for him just what it was to the child, | 19631 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| same interest, especially those expert on what occupies my writing; | 19696 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| my table to me. "I did what you asked," | 19705 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| asked him. It's near to what the University was paying me and about the average for when I operated as a consultant. | 19744 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| not selling soap does not mean what he does sell has no cash equivalency. | 19777 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| an evangelical sect, where you know what you want and have to believe in it, | 19798 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| seize upon for their catastrophic significance. What was their extent, | 19811 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| was completed, Deg could be asked what portions of this systematic and complete model of cosmogony might he confidently expect to be useful to science, | 19818 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| to be useful to science, and what might come apart soonest. | 19820 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| he insisted upon the axiom that what they are like and when they will operate must stand as open questions.) | 19857 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| own devices and explorations to discover what happens to new science in other nations. | 19934 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| It has seemed to me that what we are up against in the education of the individual, | 19954 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| to "catastrophe" and found in it what he meant, | 20007 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| dead animals and the studies of what happens to them are long overdue, | 20042 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| work. It's impossible to tell what may be in it for us, | 20044 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| a sober and complete understanding of what we have already learned about the world and ourselves, | 20073 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| have to be something other than what we are even in our most megalomanic states. | 20080 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| heroine, a wily heretic who knows what she's after, | 20097 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| accept orbital changes amongst the planets, what he does propose -- particularly as it comes from within the establishment -- should be enough to lift the level of debate considerably. | 20133 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| with ill-prepared Volksturm publicists parroting what scientists say, | 20197 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| I mean.... You are referring to ... what you get essentially is a plasma as a result of... | 20318 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| electron bombardments. Your wire lies between what -- between two pieces of metal in this cases -- was intended to be a conductor. | 20330 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| Voice: That's the other question... What does the atmosphere have to do with it? | 20342 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| after the incident... Second Voice: But what of Venus' orbit.... | 20384 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| and said world is different from what everyone thinks. | 20402 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| know, we've been confused by what we're doing uniformitarian-wise, | 20406 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| play for a while and see what happens, | 20407 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| do that. You see, that's what bothers me. | 20409 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| in universities buying their education and what you're suggesting is the education I've acquired... | 20415 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| even discuss the questions... etc., etc. What triggered the transition was a quickly perceived misstep or retrojecting Jupiter's behavior in a uniformitarian way. | 20438 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| The problem, stated succinctly, is this: What force, | 20539 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| is this: What force, and in what way, | 20539 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| who was trying to find out what work was going on regarding "human nature," | 20707 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| Garvey-Griffith study offered proof of what disciplinary leaders know everywhere, | 20709 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| a double standard for Plato, that what was true should nevertheless be suppressed for the good of the social order. | 20799 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| order. Here was an example of what was forbidden in principle to a psychoanalyst: | 20800 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| in a mathematical setting. But for what V is saying, | 20843 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| make quantitative assertions about them unnecessary. What matters to us is that oceans of soil descended from the skies, | 20844 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| of course is true -- nothing becomes what it is without having been something else. | 20863 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| same time. This may seem ridiculous: "What? | 20923 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| scientific outlook as a whole. If what they espouse is effectively 'true' a surge of scientific advances occurs and, | 21040 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| you do your job without reporting what people say, | 21082 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - - EPILOGUE - |
| d better go back and read what you've said --read the chapter in The Burning of Troy on the matter, | 21099 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - - EPILOGUE - |
| is a model or image of what might have happened in natural and human history. | 21421 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - FOREWORD - |
| the world. As so often happens, what interests the public coincides with what interests scientists. | 21466 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| what interests the public coincides with what interests scientists. | 21466 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| uses a uniformitarian model to frame what be discovers. | 21575 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE |
| assault a god. And that is what Pallas Athene, | 21801 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| any smaller mass." 27 That is, what happened to Oterma could also happen to Venus, | 21920 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER" |
| ask "When did it really begin? What is its real measure?" | 22420 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| spared the fate of the whole. What happened once happened to others. | 22601 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| to others. They are not us. What is happening elsewhere is not happening to us. | 22602 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| happening to us. We are spared. What will happen to the future is again not us. | 22602 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| into the primeval ages of mankind. What was the great lesson of the explosion of Hiroshima? | 22609 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| can for the first time do what only natural forces once do -- bring the curtain of catastrophe crashing down upon the end of an epoch. | 22623 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| the same Martian argon may be what is making Moon samples, | 23091 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : POTASSIUM-ARGON DATING |
| recently discovered by satellites. Aside from what is happening in the biosphere, | 23227 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| scientists are becoming "helicalists". Writes Umbgrove, "What creature is this that breathes so heavily every 250 million years 66 ? | 23454 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| these forces as known. Then state what must have been the condition of the skies, | 23518 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| interested, go back even farther, to what might have happened before. | 23520 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| In reply, I can only stress what has already been said above and elsewhere in the book: | 23653 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| I find untenable. It does show what high skills are attributed to archaic man by two renowned scholars of ancient science and legend. | 23986 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : Notes (Chapter Three: Collapsing Tests of Time) |
| Politicus paints a mythical representation of what he indeed believed to be the historical reality: | 24111 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| the world from complete shipwreck 6 . What can cause one to think that there was a set catastrophes rather than a single disaster, | 24117 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| the exceptions in them than of what were supposed to be the rules." | 24308 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| to a huge heavenly body. But what kind of body is it that is close-in, | 24374 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA - |
| itself wheeled around the Sun, on what will become the "plane of the ecliptic." | 24453 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND PLANETS |
| 10 , and this motion is probably what Harrison, | 24456 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND PLANETS |
| the electrical system was transformed into what appears to us as an inertial system. | 24579 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| 29 . The expelled minor portion of what was Super-Saturn retreated into farther space, | 24690 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| can describe a stable system but what disestablishes a system introduces electrical dynamics. | 25054 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| there are many statements as to what it was; | 25062 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| fight was over it became apparent what the Adityas and the Danavas had been quarreling about. | 25262 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS - |
| to itself: "I can't believe what I am doing!" | 25480 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| for one thing. That thing is what theologians and the human race has always called a soul. | 25572 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| deafening. Santillana and von Dechend wonder what to make of "the baffling Mesopotamian texts dealing with gods cutting off each other's necks and tearing out each other's eyes." | 25657 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| are attributed to the hunters of what is today southwestern France and too some 20, | 25791 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE |
| been at sea level 38 . But what sea? | 26056 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| But it continued and appears in what was becoming the South Seas Islands. | 26801 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE TETHYAN WELT |
| to develop without religious connections to what was experienced with the coming of the Moon and with lunar behavior. | 27004 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR WORSHIP |
| so on). We may note that what predominates all these cosmico-mythological lunar conceptions is the cyclical recurrence of what has been before, | 27434 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| conceptions is the cyclical recurrence of what has been before, | 27435 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| a mirror in one hand and what is most likely a distaff in the other, | 27556 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| is the spinner dropping threads, but what impressive gathering of wool, | 27576 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| wool, and revolving of distaff and what threads they were! | 27576 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| was Saturn who introduced the day... what the Babylonians called Saturn's 'coming forth in splendor' signified the beginning of the archaic 'day. ' | 27875 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| it. The reader, already alerted to what is to come by what has been said in earlier chapters, | 27896 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| to what is to come by what has been said in earlier chapters, | 27896 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| direct") 35 the Saturnalian revivals reveal what must have been a long-extant view of life and even social practices. | 28313 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : SURVIVORS AND SATURNALIA |
| called Setesh (Egp.) and Seth. But what was Seth before he was Typhon? | 28519 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH |
| was carried by Zeus to symbolize what he had destroyed and what was destructive in himself. | 28602 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE LIGHTNING GOD |
| symbolize what he had destroyed and what was destructive in himself. | 28602 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE LIGHTNING GOD |
| Aviella who relies upon Tacitus 44 . What does Tacitus say? | 29011 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY |
| exclusively upon the conventional theory of what causes rotational and orbital speed. | 29052 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| woman between whose hands is arched what is probably a lightning-bolt. | 29473 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD |
| century. If it were part of what Patten calls the Greater Davidic Catastrophe of 972 B. | 29760 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA |
| changed to African dry winds. But what changes prevailing winds? | 29871 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CARPENTER'S "SOFT" CATASTROPHISM |
| centuries of "Dark Ages" in between! What Velikovsky did not delve into were the many other "Peoples of the Sea" cases. | 30119 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| rather than upon the basis of what is non-uniformitarian. | 30427 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| like to point out to you what you would have to give up if your short time-scale were proven wrong: | 30488 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| or a hundred million years ago. What would remain then -- if the attacks upon your timescale were to succeed -- would be the general sequences and interplay of forces; | 30506 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| well as "bads" and made us what we are. | 30521 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| with your Solaria Binaria electrical system. What can I say about that? | 30523 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| considering that it was running for -- what? -- | 30529 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| give up your attempt to destroy what is generally considered to be the necessary long-term dating and evolutionary process. | 30564 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| of that. How do you know what to select as truth and what to disregard as fantasy or social lies? | 30612 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| what to select as truth and what to disregard as fantasy or social lies? | 30612 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| THE SUN Albert Einstein once remarked. "What is inconceivable about the Universe is that it should be at all conceivable." | 30728 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN - |
| ask you to disbelieve in them. What we say may have happened, | 30744 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN - |
| of a process with an end. What is left now, | 30772 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN - |
| yet. It does not know yet what it is capable of becoming. | 30776 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN - |
| which to reason with regard to what has been; | 30940 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| to what has been; and from what has actually been, | 30941 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| must freshly "reason with regard to what has been." | 30947 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| the heavens, has not settled down. What he has learned of controlling himself has been compensated for by what he has learned of destruction. | 30958 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| himself has been compensated for by what he has learned of destruction. | 30959 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| language, was a true grasp of what had happened to the World. " | 32719 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| quantavolution) introduced distinctly new forms suddenly. What Lyell wrote a hundred and fifty years ago, " | 32849 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| features, ask "How and when did what make what?" | 32889 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| How and when did what make what?" | 32889 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| complicated subject of this volcano. If "what is made" has to be thought of as the whole surface of the Earth, | 32894 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| part of the lithosphere, inasmuch as what remains on the spot is now frozen into rock. | 32897 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| now frozen into rock. Much of what emerged from the Earth rose as ashes, | 32897 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| The features or forms are the "what is made." | 32919 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| the "what is made." As to "what makes them," | 32919 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| and sight. They help make man what he is and this can be regarded as a criterion of a natural force; | 32939 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| criterion of a natural force; thus, what concerns us about the atmosphere is partly that the air we breathe and the food we eat are governed by atmospheric processes. | 32940 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| hypothetical reading of 12 or 20. What would the Richter-scale reading have been when the Indian sub-continent split off East Africa? | 32965 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| large enough to do the Earth what appears to have been done. | 33063 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| its constituents and their behavior. Considering what is to come in this book by way of demonstrating terrestrial catastrophes, | 33115 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| are deeply encased and easily transportable. What it cannot cope with internally it seeks to escape by rapid mobility and exponential rates of reproduction. | 33197 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| ends at any moment of measurement. What is beyond may be called outer space, | 33200 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| of a hope than a fact. What makes the hope into a "fact" is, | 33256 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| ozone, and radiation must have been what they are today. | 33260 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| abundance of the atmospheric gases are what would be expected according to the gas tube model. | 33313 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| Kebaran Site on Mount Carmel 23 : What then was the cause of the post-Natufian size crash? ( | 33524 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| out a change of climate. But what they seek out is a uniformitarian or gradual change of prevailing winds, | 33544 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| as the source of the blast. What kind of a wind was this? | 33710 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| tempestite, thermotite, seismotite, hydrotite, turbotite, or what? | 33768 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| along with rock and water thrusts. What can create deposits can remove them. | 33814 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| end their work in two minutes. What might cause a vast number of cyclonic events to appear? | 33859 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| a hint in cyclonic action of what may have happened to some of the mammoths and other large-animals that were exterminated a few thousand years ago: | 33887 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| when it comes time to ask what can and does fall to Earth from outer space. | 34025 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| been discovered. If so, and if what is being discovered are true magnetic reversals, | 34364 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| Glass once told the author that what convinced him of continental drift was paleomagnetic measurements. | 34423 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| was not important to the builders. What is absent from such reasoning? | 34524 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| 15. P. L. Lapointe et al., "What happened to the High-Latitude Paleomagnetic Poles," | 34785 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts : Notes (Chapter Four: Magnetism and Axial Tilts) |
| tops. For it does not consume what it burns, | 34882 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| presented in my treatise on Moses; what may be stressed here is that the existence and activity of such devices evidences that the Earth was then in a state of heightened electrical activity relative to modern times. | 35016 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| types of lightning it was and what should be done about it 2 . | 35330 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| their great city of Volsinium, by what is now Lago Bolsena, | 35356 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| and despite Ager's retreat into what Kloosterman calls "crypto-uniformitarianism," | 35969 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| Francis and Cook, that coal is what remains of a bulldozed burning biosphere, | 36115 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| towns whose calcinated ruins resemble strikingly what one can read of Troy IIg, " | 36129 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| Celtic leaders in 325 B. C. what they most feared, | 36420 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| of geology today is realizing that what falls from the sky is not only nickel, | 36477 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| cometary encounter. Goosen goes farther, in what approaches in fact a general theory of soils formation. | 36530 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| we know from experience. "From dust" -what does geology say? | 36537 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| and paleontology would undergo a quantavolution. What conclusions can be drawn from the material of this Chapter? | 36868 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| peace. A question arises as to what constitutes outer space or exoterrestrialism for dust and stone falls. | 36883 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| we know it." 7 Anticipating again what is to be developed later, | 37234 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| a heavy dose of radiation to what might be occurring on Earth in reaction to an intruding body or bombardment of meteoroids. | 37247 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| is producing a new attitude toward what can be transformed, | 37307 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| during its close contacts with Earth. What was its nature? | 37393 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| ancients believed, was meteoritic in origin. What would they have believed if they had seen the now exposed great iron mountains of Minnesota or Venezuela? | 37711 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| and more. Kelly and Dachille ask "What could have caused these tremendous beds of practically pure rock salt?" | 38064 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| promptly in the ambiant heat and what was left of it would leak through a multitude of fractures on the margins of the deposits. | 38117 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| We can do in ten minutes what nature has taken 150 million years to do," | 38121 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| ancient sources, the ancients had already what we intend some day to obtain from Venus--samples of its dust, | 38309 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| this marvelous theoretical construct in explaining what lay before their eyes. | 38551 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| of Mauritania. Some photographic reconstructions delineate what appear to be many crater outlines. | 38726 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| recurrent disasters governing its location. Still, what, | 38833 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| of events, how so much of what we see on the surface could have dropped from above, | 38969 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| no evidence is thereby offered of what the waters may have been like. | 39135 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| of Vail, in the light of what I have written elsewhere, | 39653 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| suggest silence, regularity, depth, stillness, rotation--what belongs really to the starry heaven. | 39703 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| great stretches of time to accomplish what several very general tides, | 39902 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| a critique of the theories 10 . What is generally discoverable in the Middle East is a seeming succession of water-destroyed levels in many excavations dated in the period 2600 to 3500 B. | 40146 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| years to be laid down deeply? What water did in a month could be equaled and surpassed by lava in a few years. | 40250 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| heavy dust would have originated or what climate brought such strong winds to transport it. | 40274 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| in the direction of general catastrophe. What emerges from Raikes' complex analysis is that in the Old and Middle Bronze Age - and particularly at the age-break between Middle and Late Bronze -there is proof of various terrific floods to which all known settlements succumbed. | 40394 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| coinciding with the successive disruptions of what had been Solaria Binaria. | 40429 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| great quantities of sediment." 23 But what parcel of land in the world has never experienced a tsunami? | 40496 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| following uniformitarian principles, if we acknowledge what scientists have all along been discovering, | 40517 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| than a reflection of drifting of what are now the northern-hemisphere land masses and ocean floors toward the pole and hence into cooler climes." | 40790 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| coal. Some was partly coated with what seemed to be sulphur. | 41129 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| the first time; the old is what occurred some time ago. | 41175 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| from nowhere is impossible. Most of what is known empirically of the globe comes from earthquakes -earthquake shock waves to be more precise. | 41179 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| by Chinnery and North 4 . Actually what is today meant by earthquakes is an earth movement defined by modern experience and measured by instruments calibrated to this experience. | 41234 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| came to realize, perhaps too enthusiastically, what earthquakes and explosions befell the island of Thera in the Aegean Sea some 3100 years ago 17 . | 41439 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| and touch, are criss-crossed by what must have been an interminable succession of surges and shakes. | 41508 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| the sea and were replaced by what are the Sea of Japan and the south China Sea. | 42082 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| proved quite accurate to see in what mythical form they found expression and then to proceed systematically to the translation of similar myths around the world. | 42164 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Lake recalled in their oral history what geologists later confirmed -that a great volcanic explosion fashioned the beautiful basin in the mountains that has since collected rainwaters. | 42173 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| culturalfeaturesof the "Old World Oikoumene." 8 What would be called the "common heritage" of the peoples of the Near East. | 42221 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| problem" That is, she would accept what they said of sinkings and risings, | 42258 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| able to distinguish the sinkings of what we have been calling sometimes the Solarian, | 42330 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| and into the very foundations of what were to become the Sumerian and other Mesopotamian civilizations. | 42492 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| of human cultures flourishing upon it. What kinds of evidence of this theory might be advanced? | 42578 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| is a useful way of saying what is uncertain, | 42733 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| more than modify and locally complicate what is probably the essential mechanism of crustal deformation - very slow plastic movements at about the level of the upper mantle. | 42832 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| latter writers that he agrees with what they are saying but that they do not realize the full meaning of what they are saying. | 42871 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| not realize the full meaning of what they are saying. | 42872 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| be a non- existent practical fiction. What would provide an intelligible mechanism? | 42951 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| to compress time, accomplishing in centuries what the aforesaid scientists have allocated as the task of very many millions of years. | 43069 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| basis of present physical knowledge." By what means could the Earth have expanded at the time of or subsequent to the breakup of the original super-continent? | 43094 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| or the government, that is, when what is regularly done contrasts with the way things are supposed to be done, | 43259 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| ones asked by K. Krauskopf 1 ; "What are the irresistible forces which can twist and break the strongest rocks?" " | 43348 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| universal force. Mountain ranges are folded. What is a fold and what is a thrust? | 43383 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| folded. What is a fold and what is a thrust? | 43383 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| that are presently recorded are not what the Psalmist had in mind. | 43461 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the formed materials, and concoct others. What can chop and grind and break the materials can inject all the heat and pressure to make them in the first place, | 43633 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| first place, and again and again. What is more, | 43637 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| Earth motions, or meteoroid impact explosions. What is left to mention in the lexicon of landforms? | 43716 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| born recently, and therefore hold only what has lived in these times. | 44017 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the Mediterranean basin in 100 years. "What a spectacle it must have been for the African ape-men, | 44090 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| The Pacific Rise conforms generally to what one would expect from an exploded, | 44170 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| fracture) that had just appeared off what was now its west coast. | 44219 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| Several points deserve stress in reviewing what has just been said and looking ahead to the next chapter. | 44301 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| as the Atlantic cleavage passed through what are now the Brazilian and African humps, | 44441 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| to my knowledge, has frankly expressed what is so apparent, | 44489 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| fracture..." This is no less than what many geologists have been trying to say in the "tectonic plate" school of thought and the Russian "crystal grid structure" theory that C. | 44495 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| of the scene tend to obscure what would otherwise appear as a more normal hammer fracture of a solid crystal globe in rotation. | 44502 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| in the great transform fractures of what we call the Tethyan Belt and is then overriden by the North American continent which has been shifting southwest with the opening of the Arctic and North Atlantic Oceans. | 44539 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| their extremes are historically confined to what noone doubts have been uniformitarian times. | 44883 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| river flows and sea waves are what recent experience and the authors give as "log-normal"-curves that rise scarcely enough to make their uniformitarian hearts skip a beat. | 44903 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| complex is an unknown material supporting what is called Vishnu schist, | 45009 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| of course we do not know what could have caused the sudden change in rotation, | 45117 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| to their ultimate meaning. Landes writes: "What manner of logic allows us to accept evidence, | 45144 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| level depression of 25,000 feet?... What is so sacrosanct about current sea level?" | 45146 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| should be asking the deeper questions: "What are these deluges that humanity has been clamoring about since the dawn of history?" " | 45153 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| with fractured and non-fractured meanders? .... What is so sacrosanct about the ocean basins having always been filled with water?" | 45157 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| half the Earth's crust in what is mostly now southern hemispheric ocean. | 45347 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| masses. Additionally, the phenomenon expresses surficially what were more profound upward pressures during the Uranian period. | 45416 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| sooner or later no matter in what direction one goes, | 45575 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| would happen to be subducted. In what was the first attempt at observing an actual subduction of sea floor, | 45638 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| any appreciable extent, the question arises: What happens to the 'old' lithosphere? | 45678 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| possibility is a broad hint of what may be the truth of the matter, | 45688 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| eons of convection have effectively erased what, | 45772 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| Earth below the surface is stratified; what else could seismic discontinuities mean? | 45774 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| heavy electrical attraction and expansion. Then what Cook writes (and he uses the northern ice cap as a self-mover, | 45935 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| no more, no less, no matter what heats burn, | 45977 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| less, no matter what heats burn, what pressures invest the rock masses, | 45977 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| what pressures invest the rock masses, what atmosphere bears upon it, | 45978 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| masses, what atmosphere bears upon it, what collides, | 45978 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| atmosphere bears upon it, what collides, what escapes. | 45978 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| in the analogy of convection cells. What remarkable chemical properties the magma must have: | 45986 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| capacity of all species, no matter what their method of reproduction. | 46031 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| to ask regarding biosphere survival is: what chance did one or more reproductive units of each of a million species have of surviving the conditions of lunagenesis? | 46032 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| been assigned as successions 10 . So what Price once called the "onion skin theory" of sedimentation is untenable, | 46295 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| more on the Richter scale (and what was the number of the rising of the Sierra Nevadas?) | 46419 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| aright; the "total picture" is, however, what hitherto has given rise to the cosmogonies and science fiction that have commonly caused distress among geologists. | 46484 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| way across the land and towards what was to be the ocean. | 46633 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| been eroded or quantavoluted since then. What dies is thus quickly recycled biotically, | 46773 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| may be, it is noteworthy that what to this author seems to be the more likely solution of the problem is not mentioned. | 46920 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| life forms. We do not know what proportion of fossils contributing to paleontology was derived from conglomerates as against individual finds. | 46978 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| was it not completely decomposed?" To what degree sediments are "rock fossil assemblages" is unknown. | 47035 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| so far as it extended... By what quiet but potent agency of destruction were the innumerable existences of an area perhaps ten thousand square miles in extent annihilated at once, | 47060 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| would emerge upon systematic questioning. Thus, what are the statistical parameters of fossil deposits in situ: | 47109 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| how often apparently heterogeneous and to what degree? | 47111 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| jaws are utterly silent as to what the cause of the evolution may have been. | 47265 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| Schindewolf, from 1950 on, was tracking what he called faunal discontinuities, | 47285 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| can be traced in the sediments, what would not have been traceable? | 47316 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| in a state of ignorance on what nature has afforded as candidates for extinctions. | 47331 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| the pre-Cambrian for hints of what was to come. | 47379 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| am treading upon uncertain ground. In what has been said of the sacred and divine elsewhere (in Chaos and Creation and The Divine Succession, | 47452 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| next catastrophic occurrence. Perhaps this is what did happen; | 47552 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| far, and shoreward swept. In assessing what such sounds do to humans, | 47998 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| of the sea, a distant waterfall. What can be made of this, | 48068 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| the visual effect in itself, and what it conveys about natural events. | 48342 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| on change when it comes to what ancient voices convey about natural events. | 48344 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| superstitious and excitable, hence quite unreliable. What he claimed to see were in fact illusions and delusions; | 48349 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| were in fact illusions and delusions; what he passed on as memories were gross exaggerations. | 48350 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| Hiroshima, leaves the survivors quite catastrophized. What happens thereafter matters little to the survivor. | 48374 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| local event, a minute fraction of what many a fossil agglomeration and extinct volcano chain tells us once happened. | 48380 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| for example, the dragon. Everyone knows what a dragon is. | 48467 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| and sights were pure hallucinations. Just what was there and was not there, | 48616 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| 22) An Egyptian stone inscription about what was probably the same event states that "during these nine days of upheaval there was such a tempest that neither men nor gods the royal family could see the faces of those beside them." | 48674 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| learned enough by now to make what I have just stated an epilogue rather than a prologue. " | 49052 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| this belief and mostly share it. What can be labeled as the conventional geological position is summarized by Shelton 4 : | 49066 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| more than modify and locally complicate what is probably the essential mechanism of crustal deformation -very slow plastic movements at about the level of the upper mantle. | 49076 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| we shall give hypothetical examples of what would be prima facie demonstrations of the operation of quantavoluting high energy expressions originating exoterrestrially. | 49105 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| hypothetical; they are conjectural approximations of what could at a later stage of the earth sciences assume a more qualified and varied quantitative formulation, | 49110 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| qualified and varied quantitative formulation, of what could later on be historically located. | 49111 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| would be extensively altered. As evidence, what would be demonstrable is probably already present and awaiting discovery, | 49269 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| flat for the past 2000 years. What next? | 49354 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| this would be presumed to indicate what was happening in the Auvergne. | 49359 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| separated localities in order to supply what is largely a conjectural statistical foundation to the generalization that at certain historical points in time volcanism leaped to peaks, | 49371 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| answering ultimately the questions: "How intense, what scope, | 49384 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| is stripped of its salient behavior. What appealed to Darwin and those of like mind, | 49425 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| thousandth of the time allowed. But what kind of catastrophe is it that would take a million years to happen? | 49439 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| ten, to three months 6 . Again, what is abruptness? | 49466 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| months 6 . Again, what is abruptness? What is "geologically instantaneous?" | 49466 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| a year 10 . Hapgood has compared what arc regarded as 'normal' rates of ice retreat with the results of carbondating, | 49483 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| as a feature of natural history. What means "sudden" and "abrupt" is likely to be a much-discussed question in the near future. | 49491 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| means are difficult, even impossible. But what else can be done? | 49598 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| bottom of prolonged stillness, but then what comes before as here must suggest a brief turbulence. | 49861 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| Oregon, paralleling a fault line 15 . "What role," | 49973 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| being recrystallized under pressure and heat. What happens to cause a radon deficiency in the subsurface rock may be happening to other radioactive elements as well, | 50010 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| simple superpositioning of the strata. But what is "local" is probably large-scale, | 50020 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| the human. Indeed, each may exclaim, "What wonders hath God wrought!" - | 50150 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| has been made for its actuality, what utility does mini-temporal natural history possess? | 50230 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| that extinction should not be assumed; what is perhaps the most useful and credible theory to explain the tortured Earth should not be passed over. | 50414 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| Nobel prize. "In one fell swoop:" what, | 50459 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| forces than can do in weeks what erosion can do in millions of years. | 50464 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| as the imploding of whole galaxies. What began as a whisper in scientific circles of the late nineteenth century has become, | 50850 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| for the purpose of the model what is known and thought about the observed stellar binaries elsewhere. | 50882 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| larger meanings of explosive cosmogony today. What the ancients said, | 50909 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| where the transmutation of energy is what is observed. | 51179 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| because of infrequent long-path collisions. What is important is the contribution of each region to the electrical system of the Sun. | 51183 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| obtained by so rubbing the sticks. What he fails to recognize is that if the sticks are continuously rubbed together generating heat by friction, | 51454 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| a radiation storm of cosmic origin. What "gravity" is supposed to accomplish in aeons, | 51545 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| our purposes they offer no help. What we would say about the classification of stars is the following. | 51616 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| the latter are absent. Most of what is known about these stars is from the study of giant stars within star clusters and intrinsically varying giant stars, | 51652 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| halo of cooler stars. Most of what is known of the galactic halo is deduced from a study of a few nearby small stars and 120 globular star clusters which surround the core of the Galaxy. | 51657 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| charge embedded in the space itself, what we shall call a space infra-charge. | 51902 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| below. The nova explosion had propelled what temporarily was excess charge away from the Sun. | 52002 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| proximity of super Uranus distorted greatly what otherwise would have been a radial flow of ions (as in the original transaction between the Super Sun and the Galaxy). | 52023 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| may always have been similar to what we observe now. | 52165 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| are present in Solaria Binaria along what we call the electrical arc. | 52441 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| ultimate creation. The last chapter mentioned what the earliest true humans would have generally perceived, | 52724 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| situated somewhere in the vicinity of what is called the Lagrangian point L1 for the Sun-Super Uranus binary system. | 53024 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| music of the spheres" to designate what has since been regarded as an unreal belief in celestial and planetary sound. | 53068 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| Today, many rocks point magnetically towards what was some pole of the past, | 53244 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| magnetization has stopped, the magnet decays. What is the duration of the Earth's magnetic field and its rock magnetism? | 53335 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| was a plenum - dark (compared with what followed), | 54066 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| years, we think -- before arriving at what is recognizably the modern Solar System. | 54247 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| intense magnetic field). Dachille (1979) asks: What mechanisms account for the changes in crater forms from the simple bowl to the awesome mare? | 54665 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| a considerable fraction of earthy sediments (what amounts to about 3 x 10 18 tons) are estimated to be meteoritic in origin (Niemann). | 54716 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| the first ice to accumulate in what today we consider high latitudes. | 54769 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| 6 exhibits in its first part what we would regard as the several significant major divisions of binarian history, | 54829 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| discontinuities are to geological age boundaries what ruined settlements are to Bronze Age boundaries. | 55011 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| environments, were to their central bodies what the plenum had been to the system, | 55373 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| global fracture system, finding in them what is ordinarily to be perceived in an explosive impact upon a globe. | 55512 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| crater surrounding the Moon Basin in what is today the Pacific Ocean deep. | 55549 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| be benignly controlled through human intelligence. What may have most bothered the early humans was their inability to manage their internal psychic systems. | 55903 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| were worldwide. Because Saturn "died" in what was an historical period, | 55964 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Saturn in cultural terms was probably what is usually designated as upper Paleolithic and Neolithic. | 55975 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| low-lying coasts of continents on what are now the continental shelves and slopes. | 56116 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| the wrath of the deity for what they had already become, | 56354 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| the tube by seven megameters in what was labeled a navigational error; | 56507 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| efforts to let happen on Earth what happened in Heaven, | 57170 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| bodies hovering over the Earth in what today we would classify as a synchronous orbit. | 57177 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| partners in a binary, much of what the ancients spoke of as their own experiences, | 57179 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| in Chicago devoted itself to examining what some members called "macroevolution" and we have called in this book and elsewhere "quantavolution". | 57366 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| In the history of religion (and what is not associated with religion in earlier times?), | 57508 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| has to be especially careful of what authority to interrogate. | 57585 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| an artifact of the measuring theory; what really was occurring would be a recession of the principals to conserve and gain charge; | 58037 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| Lapointe, P. L., et al. (1978), "What Happened to the High-Latitude Palaeomagnetic Poles," | 59769 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| pp. 16-21 Lear, John (1964), "What the Moon Ranger Couldn't See," | 59775 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| 417-8 Lowery, Malcolm (1980 81), "What's in a Name?," | 59804 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| are now, more schizophrenic than otherwise. What is called rational is a derivation out of schizotypicality. | 60514 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| to these I attempt answers. By what means did hominid become man? | 60523 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| comes to about 260 memorial generations. What role did great natural forces play? | 60526 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| fossilize. Few, even today, would contradict what the geneticist, | 60582 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| yesterday, a signal for tomorrow. But what should we do with the chimpanzee 'Congo, ' | 60600 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| set at four million years. At what point of skull size does the hominid leave off and the human begin? | 60638 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| australopithecus, if it were not for -- what? | 60690 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| for example, how they walk or what relationship their blood hemoglobin contains. | 60723 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| to venture in fine detail into what came first. | 60726 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| psychosis is to reconcile man to what is possible. | 60747 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| modern humans who can do everything. What I propose here may be more effective: | 60779 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| radiation and mutation 18 . MEMORIAL GENERATIONS What could in fact the ancients remember, | 60873 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| Hebrew and Indo-European Sumerian tradition, what reason do we give for our confidence that these stories cannot go back to the first stories of the first 'time-factored, ' | 60875 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| the world pay sacred respects to what amounts to a story of the sudden appearance of humanity, | 60887 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| by a mind that recalls not what happened beforehand to itself but what happened then and ever thereafter -- a new kind of memory. | 60916 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| what happened beforehand to itself but what happened then and ever thereafter -- a new kind of memory. | 60917 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| so much toil. Here we take what seems to be the necessary step beyond, | 60943 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| not have a statistical stand-off, what evolutionists might gratefully refer to as 'an evolutionary equilibrium of 70 and 30 proportions resulting from the operations of natural selection'? | 61046 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| culture; thus, tools excite brain growth. What are we allowed to think of the evidence if we disrobe our minds of the ideology of darwinism for a moment? | 61100 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| achieved full self-consciousness? If so, what brought on this gradual change? | 61121 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION And what is natural selection? | 61135 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| merits as factors in natural selection. What helps for survival this year may hurt survival next year. | 61150 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| likelihood of natural selection collapses. For, what uniformitarian evolution provides in the way of infinite chances of 'advance' must be provided as infinite chances to 'retreat, ' | 61156 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| period in turn moving back into what was once thought to be Pliocene, | 61389 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| the following: we do not know what are the limits of variation within the single species or how the principal distinction employed -- that interbreeding be impossible -- would apply here. | 61587 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| not been able to determine in what corner of the globe man or his precursor made his appearance for the first time. | 61902 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| values within each grouping will increase. What are the two sets of coefficients of variations? | 61942 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : METHODOLOGICAL POSSIBILITIES |
| two sets of coefficients of variations? What are their means and extremes? | 61943 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : METHODOLOGICAL POSSIBILITIES |
| changes went together, with mutual reinforcement. What we are dealing with is the emergence of a whole new evolutionary pattern, | 62352 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| muddied the still waters of uniformitarianism. What had he said? | 62370 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| his behavior, too, might appear instinctive. What would become quickly a critical difference would be an unending stream of delayed and unrecognizable stimuli in great numbers. | 62599 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| the centuries. It may have been what Dobzhansky called a polygene mutation, | 62607 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| points a catastrophic column. No matter what part of the destruction can be assigned to the ages before man, | 62697 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| many smaller locales are signs that what happened to Mars almost happened to Earth. | 62710 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| will go along with most of what is known of human development and human nature, | 62767 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE HUMANIZING FACTOR |
| cases, they do not know yet what genes control what changes to what degree. ( | 63096 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| not know yet what genes control what changes to what degree. ( | 63096 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| what genes control what changes to what degree. ( | 63096 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| may be only the extreme of what is a gradual sequence in the population.. | 63155 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| ring outlined by an assumed speciation: 'what happens in speciation? ', | 63378 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| speciation: 'what happens in speciation? ', not 'what causes speciation? ' | 63378 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| the Pleistocene. 24 Now I report what Salop writes: | 63461 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| biosphere with cosmic and solar particles. What legends frequently describe as the primordial chaos could have been a combination of actual celestial turbulence, | 63767 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| or chemicals) it does not ask What am I doing? | 64074 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE GESTALT OF CREATION AND ITS AFTERMATH |
| new anarchy requires organization, but from what sources and how? | 64180 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| the gap rather than closes it. What began as a set of millisecond delays becomes an alter ego. | 64193 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| Fright was all-pervading, both for what was happening inside the person and what happening outside. | 64214 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| was happening inside the person and what happening outside. | 64214 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| so he got a multiple head. What happened to me? | 64276 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| disorganized condition. It had to pull what it required from the forgotten, | 64289 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| immediate. The gods came into being. What traits the gods came then to possess were the actual traits of a god as witnessed, | 64308 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| own and those of the gods. What he saw in the sky confirmed and strengthened his projections and let them be retrojected into his own traits even more strongly. | 64312 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| The gods, they tell us -- and what gods are not crazy -- give us our special schizoid minds. | 64452 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| earliest extant public language is just what we would expect it to be, | 64478 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| would expect it to be, and what dreams are like, | 64479 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| what dreams are like, too, and what the world often appears like to persons suffering from mental illness. | 64479 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| is determined to master it. But what was this determination or voluntariness or will? | 64624 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| In the quantavolution of homo schizo, what happened to the Hominid 'X' ancestors, | 64681 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| and say that homo schizo, being what I have said him to be, | 64725 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE DOUBLE CATASTROPHE |
| raises the level of terror. Therefore, what appear to non-quantavolutionists to be unconnected, | 64762 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE DOUBLE CATASTROPHE |
| order of a superior, give them what they ask for, | 64799 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO |
| an environment incomparably more difficult than what it once was 4 . | 64877 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| Mexico. With a compacting of time, what appear to be long gaps in human development will disappear as illusions. | 64931 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| Antarctica, Australia, and eastwards, also, through what is now the Near East, | 64935 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| the Moon pulled out largely from what is now the Pacific Ocean Basin. | 64946 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| How would this originate a culture? What we have to demonstrate is that within a century or two, | 65129 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| which, averaging (for who can say what determined the ratio in each case), | 65188 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| aside by paleoanthropologist. Appearing first in what may be artificial modifications of naturally suggestive stones, | 65201 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| earlier made his presence felt in what became the kingdom of the Franks, | 65364 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| slowly and incrementally? If so, then what was retarding him, | 65383 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| and thirty thousand years, which is what our present chronology suggests, | 65449 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| of the Upper Paleolithic is incredible, what then of the hundreds of thousands, | 65451 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| so much time so unprofitably. And what was directing this incrementally minuscule evolution? | 65523 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| into quantavolution in the Upper Paleolithic, what caused that event to occur? | 65524 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| to support very old ages for what appear to be human remains with artifacts; | 65543 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| subsistence strategy. Here he is saying what I earlier implied, | 65654 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| to satisfy a merely intellectual curiosity. What man really sought in the heavens was his own reflection and the order of his human universe. | 66017 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| because human nature sets limits on what a culture can do. | 66063 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| do. We can hardly conceive of what might be different about cultures, | 66063 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| humans had to rehearse and redo what they had experienced, | 66115 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| word relevance. Once we have understood what was happening biologically and psychologically, | 66300 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| happening biologically and psychologically, we comprehend what was happening socially. | 66301 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| sprouts. We have already spoken of what was happening biologically and psychologically: | 66304 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| and meanings. It undertook to express what had happened (to call the roll of disasters, | 66369 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| symbolizing or speech, which is probably what was occurring in the new creature to help him coordinate his several selves and their displacements in the outer world. | 66395 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| to it by his fundamental character; what was needed was a respite from catastrophe and a space of a few centuries. | 66655 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| and retired. Now there came, in what is conventionally regarded as the first dynasty of Egypt, | 66785 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : REPUBLIC AND MONARCHY |
| democracy, that is, comes not from what happens but from an increasing feeling that 'man is getting away with too much, ' | 66812 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| new covenant would be pending and what the words of the last covenant really meant. | 66888 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| and she did not care for what was natural to animals, | 66949 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| was natural to animals, but wanted what was possibly divine. | 66949 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| Their myths are clear as to what they were doing. | 67067 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| organization derived from the celebration of what the gods did in the beginning. | 67077 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| and bringing luck to dice-throwers. What causes this compulsion to connect all activity to its origins in the primordial conduct of the gods? | 67095 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| event to those who experience it. What, | 67098 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| refers always to a displacement; hence what is said about the one is to be said about the other. | 67118 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| combined philosophy, theology, and poem, containing what may be elements of a correct cosmogony. | 67174 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| embellished in a fashion close to what society will accept as myth or as a work of art. | 67182 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| A local habitation and a name... What we would conclude here is that sublimation is but whatever is socially acceptable, | 67207 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| 6: 53-6) Henri Fesquet explains what occurs in the Eucharist: | 67291 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| s own kind less remarkable. At what point would the practice cease and guilt be felt? | 67333 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| the category of ritual dramas 3 . What happens to the educated and scientific people, | 67674 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A SICK JOURNEY |
| biographer, because I wrote about him. What do historians write? | 67706 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| him. What do historians write? If what history tells us is true, | 67706 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| of all times and places. If what history says is false, | 67707 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| needs that brought it into being. What are the main problems here? | 67723 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| the first place, who we are, what has been done to keep us reassured -- even by the most devious means -- and how we may expect to preserve our being into the future. | 67744 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| a dull compendium of who knows what; | 67783 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| might not even exist, for of what use is remembering if it does not tender oneself a psychic strength? | 67783 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| will be told by their therapists what their age- old mission is: | 67786 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| the neuron nets for discovery of what new connections make one feel better. | 67874 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| human mind was behaving 'properly' in what may be recognized as 'the Golden Age of Saturn; ' | 67963 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| one to be obtained principally by what we should call today 'occult' processes, | 68011 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| in this one sentence, most of what composes human nature in fact. | 68148 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| on their temples and tomb walls what armies of men they slew, | 68200 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| what armies of men they slew, what slaves they took, | 68200 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| they slew, what slaves they took, what towns they destroyed, | 68201 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| they took, what towns they destroyed, what loot they carried home; | 68201 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| persons being traumatized by a catastrophe. What happens to a 'group' happens to the individuals composing x of the group, | 68228 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| simple transaction, a bargain, a sale? What would be psychopathological about this ordinary transaction? | 68252 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| objects. RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR What else has man done other than prepare for and engage in conflicts and war? | 68283 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| have for millennia been fond of what we have called ritual counting; | 68314 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| How shall decisions be made, by what system of voting? | 68388 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| made, by what system of voting? What plan will be devised that is not descended from he prehistoric pillars of heaven, | 68388 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| ancient Babylonia, the star of Saturn? What shall the diet -- that pandora's box of phobias and compulsions -- consist of? | 68391 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| of phobias and compulsions -- consist of? What is to be traded for the tools, | 68391 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| in an autarchic stone age village? What identifications are to exist between commune and neighbors? | 68392 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| to exist between commune and neighbors? What language will be employed to deal with them: | 68393 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| preceded by something less advantageous, and what brought about the change would be called natural selection. | 68424 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| will compensate my critics for reading what otherwise may have appeared to be an offensive attack upon the true facts of evolution and culture theory. | 68504 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| in his delusions and pretensions -- but what can one expect from a schizoid? | 68599 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| fully human person. No matter by what door one enters into human behavior, | 68674 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| know rather well, in this age, what constitutes a general scientific theory, | 68717 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| of necessity schizoid. Furthermore, judging from what is known of his early behavior, | 68724 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| schizoid. As to the first point -- what 'must' have created a schizoid human in the process of nature -- we allude to the constitution of the primate, | 68727 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| by the necessity to work on what is already potential, | 68735 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| swollen cerebrum is scarcely distinctive. Hence what happens inside the brain is all- important, | 68753 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| is all- important, for that is what translates into uniquely human mentation and behavior. | 68754 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| and behavior. We have argued that what happened had to happen at once, | 68755 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| to behave in the pattern of what is today called schizophrenia. | 68775 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| might ultimately reveal the limits of what humans could achieve and tolerate; | 69095 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| area of information storage and retrieval, what is not indexed tends not to exist. | 69100 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| human nature" and "instinct," nevertheless changed what can and cannot be said about them. | 69129 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| about the human social condition and what brings it about. | 69143 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| is essentially and normally "insane," that what we call normal human thought and behavior are derivatives, | 69266 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| to exist. We must avoid saying what is human nature, | 69283 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| say, partly begging the question, that what is important in human nature is whatever has the greatest effect in producing those human traits and activities that we regard as most important. | 69294 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| and cannot by nature be so. What is the nature of homo sapiens that he should be relegated to the status of schizotypicality? | 69306 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| has been the custom, and learn what makes him behave so, | 69311 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| what makes him behave so, and what we can expect of him. | 69311 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| human nature, we cannot decide on what should be termed "non-pathological." | 69350 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| mad, for is it not true, what Lombroso said, | 69432 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| doubts; moments of mania; laughter; doing what "is bad for me;" | 69697 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| feeding and physically moving about ends, what must be human begins, | 69703 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| norm is set up. He is what he is, | 69714 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| abnormality is not present. SELF-AWARENESS What is there in the jumble of physiques, | 69757 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| prompted by self-doubts. Politics aside, what is the punitive and aggressive impulse to be called that drives men to segregate indistinct orders of people in order to call them by special names- anonomania? | 69834 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| time reversing the order and asking, "What is mental illness, | 69838 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| of their indications exclude them from what can be termed general schizophrenia. | 69865 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| from one named disease to another. What is diagnosed as manic-depression may, | 69994 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| and developed in Homo Schizo 1. What seem to be contradictions are resolved when the primitive history of the syndrome is uncovered. | 70006 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| sees the world fairly accurately for what it really is, | 70126 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| traits, this generalization acquires impressive scope. What is salient, | 70138 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| my diet carefully" Illusion "People know what I am thinking" "God is on our side" "We are God's chosen people" Thinking machines Logic "The world is black as doom" "Paradise has no night" "Shoul is dark and dreary" "Night and day are opposites, | 70201 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| the case and this is precisely what we have been saying. | 70218 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| as to lead sometimes to suicide. What of the cures, | 70261 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| irrational and ungovernable," not knowing naturally "what it really is," | 70425 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| the analogous perinatal feelings. And, if what we have said concerning Rank's theory is correct, | 70667 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| Meanwhile the human creature depends upon what he calls mind or intelligence. | 70729 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| Moses worried (says the Bible) about what people would say when he said to them "I am the voice of the I am that is the I am." | 70766 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| so suspiciously strong that no matter what the proof to the contrary, | 70772 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| acting accordingly in non-instinctual ways. What is the agenda of this committee of egos? | 70781 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| on greater meaning when we ask what is Chardin's human dilemma. | 70844 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| both subject and object." This is what distinguishes man from animal, | 70858 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| natural schizophrenia. Thus self-consciousness is what might be termed in the lexicon of psychopathology a form of delusional thought. | 70937 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| been applied to the nature of what are sometimes called existential fears." | 71011 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| be above some pre-human level. What evidence is there for a continuous higher level of existential fear in human nature? | 71044 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| and confusion of instincts in humans. What forced the human egos to emerge was the necessity for continuous decision-making and what made this in turn necessary was the delaying of instinctive response. | 71133 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| necessity for continuous decision-making and what made this in turn necessary was the delaying of instinctive response. | 71134 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| is to be discussed later on; what it consists of is relevant here. | 71136 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| This must be very close to what was gestating in the mind of Freud. | 71225 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| he writes: "In the last resort, what has left its mark on the development of organisms must be the history of the earth we live in and of its relation to the sun. | 71228 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| I deals heavily with such "influences." What is pertinent here is that, | 71232 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| to escape. And so on 22 . What must be stressed is the unique human dependence upon these mechanisms. | 71383 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| is neither free nor conscious. And what is in his mind is potentially in his behavior. | 71507 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| this formidable bone casing and see what a disappointing glob of ooze is the master of thought. | 71604 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| partly because we do not know what to be delicate about. | 71618 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| a subsequent healing and continued life. What came out is unknown or perhaps the aim was to relieve pressure; | 71621 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| Little is known of brainwork, but what is known can carry us surprisingly far in our conception of human nature. | 71693 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| making, that is, the selection of what drive to pursue and how far, | 71733 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| considered "slow" or "fast" depending upon what kind of speculation one is indulging in. | 71823 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| with hormones found throughout the body. What instructions do they convey? | 71921 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| itself on a photographic plate with what our brains regard as verisimilitude. | 72110 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| induces specialization in one hemisphere. But what do language, | 72260 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| existence reinforces poly-egoism. Apart from what may be happening in the brain (though never separated from it), | 72292 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| final card: the opposite of order; what prompts order: | 72328 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| or electrical potential, say, that conferred what we call "human nature" soon upon a small number of persons and then later upon a larger number. ( | 72421 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| obsession, and should cease? Decisions of what to forget and what to remember are "policies" of the "highest" importance to the person and to society. | 72457 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| Decisions of what to forget and what to remember are "policies" of the "highest" importance to the person and to society. | 72457 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| an unending succession of self-blows, what creature would choose the way of man and rest content with it? | 72476 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| man and rest content with it? What blow can equal the premeditation of death - a thousand blows to a coward and who is a hero, | 72477 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| materialists, as is this book. In what we are saying, | 72495 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| are to be regarded as transactions: what goes out must come back. | 72727 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| of distinguishing human nature largely by what would be considered a fault in animal behavior and hardly sounds nice when attached to people - an instinct-delay. | 72747 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| away many an hour talking about "what old Shep is thinking of now. | 72753 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| a united family against me, but what word would we use for the process going on in the people if not "projection," | 72755 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| of psychology has been built upon what is problematical and evident, | 72761 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| bad," so to speak. One takes what one gets, | 72763 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| to attend to very little of what we are pleased to attend to as humans. | 72769 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| invention. It is important, all-important, "what we live for," | 72861 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| lover glances covetously at a stranger, what happens to the brain is as real as what happens when one drinks a wine or receives a blow in the stomach. | 72872 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| the brain is as real as what happens when one drinks a wine or receives a blow in the stomach. | 72873 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| intake is consumed by the brain. What effect does this have upon the level of fear? | 72968 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| and a great many unnecessary involvements. What, | 72973 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| on the surface of the mind what was necessary to be human -that is, | 73022 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| be interpreted as the effects of what is memorable having become willy-nilly attached to the un-rememberable, | 73036 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| paradox emerges: we remember most emotionally what we forget most determinedly. | 73067 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| has the unique problem of determining what data to store and in what forms to retrieve it. | 73074 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| what data to store and in what forms to retrieve it. | 73074 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| that "normal" people are aware of what they are doing habitually and hence are capable of letting a frustration flow over into "irrelevant" spheres of activity. | 73101 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| poetry. This "obsession with obsessions" determines what is remembered, | 73113 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| with obsessions" determines what is remembered, what is recallable from memory, | 73113 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| remembered, what is recallable from memory, what the person will spend his time on, | 73114 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| of good habits, and habits are what are rationally accepted by the free will of man. | 73191 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| obsession for obsessions. The question is: "What generated the master strategy obsession?" | 73209 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| men live without other security, than what their own strength, | 73287 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR - |
| idea. We are afraid to admit what is forever present and all-determining because the admission, | 73338 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| his hypotheses become obsessions. He discovers what he thinks to be such patterns and the relation of such patterns to the response of the gods. | 73556 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| to subsist 9 . It is plain what an important role the gods play in holding the self together, | 73611 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| not which, and matters not why. What matters is that the punished being feels whole, | 73616 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| behaviors, in the individual and group. What the mental strategies do to characterize the sex instincts of humans is also done in the other areas of life. | 73672 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| great meteoritic showers, as in 1914. What the gods are intending, | 73706 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AVERSION AND PARANOIA |
| to apply a simple logic on what is known, | 73724 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AVERSION AND PARANOIA |
| than that, in order to let what is right be known. | 73762 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| large on the skies" are unending. What they did to men was beyond modern belief and was deeply suppressed. | 73795 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| as one asks of the hedonist, "What gives people pleasure?" | 73852 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| of address to superiors, e. g. "What is the gentleman's pleasure?" | 73855 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| is our good pleasure." But of what does Voluntarism consist in primeval humanity? | 73859 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| the next time on each cycle. What else, | 73864 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| at the earliest legends of mankind. What do they have him doing in these regards? | 73869 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| at only certain times. He eats what is bad to eat when good foods are available. | 73873 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| builds a great oral literature on what to avoid eating and subsidizes priests to tell him what not to eat, | 73876 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| and subsidizes priests to tell him what not to eat, | 73877 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| eat, when, and how to prepare what he does eat, | 73877 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| avoiding because of non-dietary reasons what is severely prescribed or proscribed.) | 73880 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| generally supply such news upon demand. What is the fear of change of habits, | 73982 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| muscular energy and coordination. Here is what other mental patients say: " | 74009 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| help stopping to listen. That's what happens when I am lying in bed. | 74010 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| impossible to arouse. No one knows what stimulus will once more perhaps excite them. | 74037 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| punition over extended periods of times. What is science, | 74180 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : SUBLIMATION OF FEAR |
| crops, organize business, or sell books, what we do has symbolic origins and is conducted by and amidst symbols, | 74268 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| emits signals according to its history. What is used is banked and what is not used has no bank account to draw upon. | 74361 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| What is used is banked and what is not used has no bank account to draw upon. | 74361 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| is thought, and thought is language. What happens interpersonally also happens intrapersonally. | 74417 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| the thought rather well than badly. What begins as ejaculations, | 74454 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| Consensus on words and syntax develops. What happens "outside" happens "inside": | 74458 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| obsessively resisted. THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING What produces systematic symboling in the human? | 74477 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| reinstinctualization or any other forms of what is hoped will be self-control. | 74483 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| present and the analogues are retrieved, what still needs to be said can be formulated according to a few basic functions. | 74515 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| are spoken. We do not know what produces many tongues and what causes a single speech to prevail without much change over a long period of time. | 74704 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| know what produces many tongues and what causes a single speech to prevail without much change over a long period of time. | 74705 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| of ancient symbols. It matters not what is the elapsed time since the generation of a language, | 74761 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| of their roots. IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE What appears as speech is a voiced code shared by the speakers. | 74819 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| may be making too much of what is spoken. | 74829 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| profound ideological differences as Whorf maintains. What surfaces as speech, | 74837 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| Yes, the language that surfaces limits what can be readily communicated. | 74843 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| Becoming: whatever exists, is material, and what is historical must be distinguished from what does not exist (or is on its way), | 74878 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| is historical must be distinguished from what does not exist (or is on its way), | 74879 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| acceptable European form. But this is what we have been waiting for. | 74911 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| any other language. Is this not what occurs, | 74938 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| a new ideology and lifestyle? And what occurs when a science takes hold of its mother-tongue and reflects and creates a new logic, | 74939 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| interpretation of naturally emergent speech, upon what a culture does to it, | 74944 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| a culture does to it, upon what it does to the culture, | 74945 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| and their environment, despite occasional vagaries. What is rational is not to be demeaned. | 74954 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| AND THE BEAUTIFUL The good is what one wants; | 75095 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL - |
| not appreciate that the good is what we good ones want? | 75098 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL - |
| is a severe effort to destroy what threatens. | 75129 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| Everyday thought exhibits an abundance of what psychologists term "erratic cognition." | 75135 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| victims had been bad. "They deserved what they got." | 75146 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| among them that the good is what they want, | 75173 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| get it, and the beautiful is what adorns their good and true. | 75174 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| gouty toe to the heavens above what Freud has called "the omnipotence of thought." | 75192 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| the Ideal, of Truth, of Order. What grammarians say "ought to be" is obsessively regarded as "is," | 75207 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| speak, and is able to do what it expects of him." | 75258 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| cultural and religious displacements, according to what should be understood as the omnipresent holistic character of culture and religion. | 75334 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| be finding persuasive arguments for doing what one thinks one wants to do. | 75377 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : RATIONALIZATION |
| A' can be both 'A' and what 'A' is not; | 75448 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| psychologists; these say, "You must ask what the number-base is; | 75457 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| what the number-base is; and what is '2' in each case; | 75458 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| what is '2' in each case; what do 'and' and 'are' mean, | 75458 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| work, can today supply much of what was missing then 6 . | 75489 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| is accidentally true as well of what Freud called "The Psychopathology of Everyday Life," | 75497 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| But, we stress, this display is what excites much of the response in the transactions between external minds. | 75508 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| thought-disordered patients are. In general, what makes for intense memories in people also makes for obsession with "correct" logical expression and for following compulsively the dictates, | 75519 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| logical or rational communication must convey what they intend to convey in all critical circumstances, | 75521 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| functionally. It does not matter much what "gibberish" the same people speak to their spouses in bed, | 75533 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE USES OF PUBLIC REASON |
| Good." The Good forever basely remains what one wants, | 75587 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE USES OF PUBLIC REASON |
| basely remains what one wants, hence what one is capable of wanting and trained to want, | 75587 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE USES OF PUBLIC REASON |
| affected human communications with these questions: What do you know? ( | 75642 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| The three questions cast much of what passed (and still passes) for knowledge into the realm of the non-rational. | 75644 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| termed a casual factor, and that what is called "the cause" is whatever the judge deems it to be. | 75667 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| be proven true or false empirically. What remains, | 75694 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| As if this were not enough, what we see in causality in the human mind is a spasm of incompleteness between two events that it is felt ought instinctively to happen in sequence. | 75699 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| of the central nervous system. However, what comes to be sensed as time is the neurological superposition of halos imprinted upon neurons as they occur. | 75719 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| display of temporal effects. No matter what philosophers may say in derogation of time, | 75738 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| future but we can only understand what was in the past," | 75742 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| used the future tense to say what had happened in times past. | 75754 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| the confines of experience becomes possible. What is beyond direct experience - over the mountains, | 75803 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| in which their minds work." 14 What we are observing here and in primitive magic are lesser and greater degrees of the conversion of obsession into bureaucratic and scientific habit and showing that, | 75849 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| rational" mean the ability to obtain what one wants, | 75866 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| the rational is how to get what one wants. | 75907 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| brings bread. So is prayer. Yes. What works, | 75908 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| So is prayer. Yes. What works, what is effective, | 75908 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| cares little about, or are not what he wants most to control Behaviorally, | 75931 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| he wants most to control Behaviorally, what homo schizo has done, | 75933 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| would make sense, much less truth. What the process resembles, | 75958 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| has had to live by it. What homo schizo would most desire, | 75980 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| beautiful in one holistic motion where what is called ethics, | 75991 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| As was said, the good is what we want. | 76031 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| wealth to his university alma mater. What can we call a man who cannot paint but loves to eat; | 76036 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| fixated on "primary gratifications;" and then what? | 76040 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| even beyond meaning in his brain. What is to be done with this creature? | 76309 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| peaceful creature can be formed of what exists are low, | 76312 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| A second scheme is selective breeding. What is now unknown would have to be discovered: | 76325 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| recommended - that whoever believes, should do what he can, | 76360 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| therapy and proceed to apply it. What else can one do without doing evil? | 76362 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| may be discovered to remake him. What a great day, | 76367 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| 17. SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE A CLAIM OF SUCCESS FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY Appendix: | 76567 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| the human drama is unconsciously imitating what the human eye witnessed as a prior catastrophe in the skies. | 76598 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| fields of knowledge. I asked myself what spirit breathed into Homer and saw that it was the goddess Pallas Athena. | 76633 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| in a fresh and convenient alphabet what he thought should be sung. | 76718 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| the mind exchange with each other what is required for a sense of control to exist so life can go on. | 76728 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| upon a number of translations of what is ultimately a tenth century A. | 76957 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE - |
| of Homer's Odyssey, which reports what was sung by a blind harpist, | 76959 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE - |
| is over. Now the question is, "What does it represent?" | 77229 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| great Lisbon earthquake lend analogous material. What had really happened had probably caused repeated surges of disjoined symbols and thoughts. | 77260 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| follows: We know these gods for what they are, | 77294 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : AN ANCIENT PRIEST EXPLAINS |
| uncontrollable and primeval; we cannot say what we think of them; | 77294 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : AN ANCIENT PRIEST EXPLAINS |
| met them; we must not say what they did to us or in any way accuse them; | 77296 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : AN ANCIENT PRIEST EXPLAINS |
| true story, which is rather like what follows, | 77301 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : AN ANCIENT PRIEST EXPLAINS |
| would propitiate by sacrificing ourselves or what belongs to us or whatever and whomever we can lay our hands on. | 77328 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| lay our hands on. We know what "gifts of Ares" are. | 77331 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| Apollo, the lucky and the wise. What can we except from them? | 77392 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| Someday you will understand this, but what I have told you must always remain a secret from everybody." | 77434 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| Demodocus. It is both chronological - telling what happened when - and analytic - telling how it happened. | 77523 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION - |
| of the event. It dwells upon what was the last or nearly the last of the great catastrophes. | 77659 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| absolutely according to its proper ordering: What they did and had done to them and what distress they suffered - as if, | 77716 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| and had done to them and what distress they suffered - as if, | 77717 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| assurance that he will not see what is divinely forbidden to see. | 77738 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| earliest of the dramatic plots of what is to become the literary history of Classical Greece, | 77758 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| in a time span close to what Aristotle discovered, | 77762 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| of Greece. THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE What has been made of the Love Affair? | 77780 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE |
| love affair. It seems to be what Alexander Pope makes it out to be, | 77813 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE |
| ceremonies, of marriages, and so on... What is of interest to us is its presumed extrahuman origin (for every dance was created in illo tempore, | 77904 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : BURLESQUE OR RELIGION? |
| is the enthusiasm of Patroni for what he believes must have occurred in the opera-theater of the Love Affair that he uncovers ultimately the vast majority of criteria that for anthropologists and psychologists denote the Holy Dreamtime. | 77970 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| itself for the final scene. And what could be the meaning of the scene if not: | 77992 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| have organized the games, ushering in what later came to be a quadrennial all - Greek spectacle of religion, | 78291 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE AGE OF MARS |
| watchers guarding the coastal regions." 3 What could they be watching for? | 78442 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| Prophet was answering the call, "Watchman, what of the night?" | 78445 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| must mark an important occasion; and what occasion more likely than a general supplication on the receipt of news of an imminent attack? | 78459 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| nothing to solve "the Homeric Questions." What we derive from their reports is an important negative: | 78535 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| the two towns, the investigators discovered what they had expected: | 78653 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| polluted and unchallenged because they "proved" what was expected. | 78657 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| proof of accident if brought forward, what is on top is younger than what it rests upon. | 78676 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| is on top is younger than what it rests upon. | 78677 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| these mad warriors, hardly ever realizing what they were and how the docile mind of later generations would be affected when this madness was presented to it as normality and for inspiration. | 78750 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| idealistic associations, whether pacific or belligerent. What Homer does is to confine himself to the immediate family of the warrior in question." | 78828 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| is needed before we can claim what we guess to be true: | 78860 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| from piratical excursions. We can imagine what confusion and fear drove them over the seas to found their many colonies, | 78934 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| several centuries of any "Dark Ages." What emerges therefore is a people and culture exploding in space and time, | 79020 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| may seem to modern men 35 . What seems "improbable" to us is that anything but abrupt catastrophe could cause "the massive destruction" in so many places - Crete, | 79048 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| They fought bitterly amongst themselves, used what they could manage of the old tools and skills. | 79077 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| it is the last. After describing what appears to have been a solid and regulated archaic system (which led me to suspect my theory), | 79170 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| I. These lines seem to convey what we would expect of a lunar goddess. | 79378 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| whom does each category belong, to what gods, | 79780 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| category belong, to what gods, in what aspects? | 79780 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| of Egypt following the Great Light? What, | 79789 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| spirit" (987ff). Clearly in line with what we are saying the proto-planet Venus was said to be captured upon her fall from the skies by Moon-Aphrodite and thereafter employed as her divine priest. | 79846 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| it already had names enough. But what did the Greeks call the planet before it received its new name? | 79967 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| name? It is said Phosphorus-Hesperus. What was its name when, | 79968 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| found for it around the globe. What did the Mycenaeans call the planet? | 79972 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| the planet Aphrodite-Venus, some of what was Aphrodite in the collective mind attached itself to the new Aphrodite. | 79997 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| this is not a proof of what Homer meant or, | 80029 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| what Homer meant or, regardless of what Homer meant, | 80030 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| of Amerigo, describing a vast land. What was the land called? | 80061 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| of love. Aphrodite-Moon generally portrayed what today's vernacular would call "straight" sexuality, | 80177 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| I have tried to describe earlier what the subconscious contained, | 80262 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| a manifestation of the Goddess Aphrodite. What happened to it happened to her and what happened to her, | 80411 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| to it happened to her and what happened to her, | 80412 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| to geology and astrophysics and ask what, | 80413 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| Derek York, was holding fast to what others were telling him about the general situation and was supporting his faith by work that he had been hired as a specialist to do: | 80457 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| and Earth Models 1966. In brief, what York regarded as impossible was true. " | 80504 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| the ground and creates a crater. What caused the rilles to erupt and the craters to burst? | 80568 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| many combats. But, more interested in what force can have carried this underground myth, | 80771 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| and Hera had been mentioned in what preceded the fragment (of Chrysippus), | 80842 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| of his name, we can rephrase what was just said: | 80895 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| the Red Sea, others say upon what is now the Sahara, | 80947 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| lameness as a symbolic castration but "what might be called his 'interpersonal' self-castration. | 80991 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| the confusion which we addressed earlier) what happened to Venus is marked upon her today. | 81117 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| know an ever-enlarging fraction of what the surface of the earth and archaeology can tell us about the catastrophic events of her pre-Martian period. | 81129 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| netting for the trap may be what supplied Mars with the troop of "terrible ones" that stories from Greece, | 81146 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| the day refused to come. But what a night ! | 81198 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| therefore tells us too little of what we need to know precisely... | 81279 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| a cognitive dissonance. That is, where what must be said about the one psychically precludes that the same be said about the other. | 81353 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| G and g. This is essentially what we do when we inquire whether the planet Venus know to modern observation (G) is the same as the planet Venus known to the ancients (g). | 81374 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| historical value." From the remnants of what has been handed down, | 81382 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| who is who?" and "Who is what?" | 81383 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| god are, hence, a combination of what happened alike to a set of cultures, | 81583 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE QUALITIES OF ARES |
| alike to a set of cultures, what happened differently to them, | 81584 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE QUALITIES OF ARES |
| them, and whether in either event what happened chanced to be good or bad in its contemporary historical circumstances 7 . | 81584 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE QUALITIES OF ARES |
| history, myth, and theology have advised what to expect in general. | 81599 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| known and even give hints of what it might have lost 3200 years ago. | 81638 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| of years. It has to be." "What happened then?" | 81662 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| erratic cosmos. Allan Kelly has described what may have happened to create the gigantic canyon of Coprates. | 81751 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| reduced to a naked force, resembling what the Greeks thought of Ares as a god, | 81873 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| constructed, writes into the gods' behavior what they would laugh at in themselves and at the same time feels dissociated from that behavior by its imputation to sacred character. | 82253 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| and latest computers to tell us what is happening. | 82483 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| too, requires explanation, much more than what can be supplied here. | 82492 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| accelerating events, including pauses, that is, what would be referred to astronomically as changes in orbital and rotational speed. | 82570 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| However, he continues, ... Let us imagine what might occur should two electrically charged major bodies in this system find themselves on intersecting orbit... | 82725 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| the lunar month to very much what it had been before the series of incursions by Mars began, | 82820 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| 6. 6. Ibid., p. 7. Recently, what are believed to be electrical discharges have been observed between Jupiter and one of its satellites, | 82895 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : Notes (Chapter 13: How the Gods Fly) |
| suggest itself. Since the parallelism between what is said in the lines and what is happening in the sky and on earth is so close, | 83024 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| is said in the lines and what is happening in the sky and on earth is so close, | 83025 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| savage years. But they could represent what was destroyed one or a couple of generations before and still obtruded in the culture of the Homeric people. | 83111 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| of the traditionalists but because of what has already been said in this section and in this book. | 83154 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| today, he brought into the shop what he regarded as the most vendable story in Greek culture - "Achilles and The Siege of Troy." | 83164 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| of influencing. Given a particular audience, what symbols should be chosen and manipulated to produce a desired effect? | 83431 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| determinable meaning. The second is that "what the symbols mean" contains, | 83442 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| myth-hearer will not usually understand what rules of linguistics and psychology he is applying. | 83447 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| have been manipulated by the muses. What we know of the catastrophes must come from a "natural history" - geology, | 83653 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| The science of remembering and forgetting - what shall it be called - mnemonology? | 83663 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| murder of kings. We may quote what Katherine Elwes Thomas found when she explored The Real Personages of Mother Goose: | 83670 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| and hallucinations found them continuously repeating what, | 83747 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| theocratic fiction. For the content of what is remembered is in the broadest sense religiously and politically determined. | 83792 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| system lays down the rules of what is to be watched for, | 83796 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| what is to be watched for, what is to be ignored, | 83796 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| what is to be ignored, and what is to be distorted. | 83797 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| one must admit "we cannot recall what it is that we have forgotten," | 83868 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| are possible; but let us imagine what may have happened in a typical disaster of the "Age of Mars" that is, | 83874 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| partly striving for survival and control. "What god is angry?" | 83901 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| if they don't already know. What other gods can they appeal to and how? | 83901 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| can they appeal to and how? What trait of a god should they address themselves to? | 83902 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| of remembering are rules of forgetting. What? | 83928 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| memory; it can readily manipulate it. What is called "forgetting" is the eternal bookkeeping system of memory. | 83938 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| discourse liberally and frankly upon it, what then of those tough intellectuals of ancient times who conducted inquiries afterwards? | 83959 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| may have changed to acceptance. But what of the silences of ancient history? | 83963 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| great doubts in his mind, and what in an ordinary person would be called "typical neurotic aggressiveness to resolve the tensions provoked by his doubts." | 83981 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| would always expect disputation as to what occurred when the celestial armies clashed. | 84038 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| for her was to act out what she feared, | 84253 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| some leeway in deciding "who did what to whom" and thereby ease its task. | 84289 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| obvious - the purpose of the dream. What might have been going on in the unconscious mental operations of the Phaeacian dreamers was described in the pages on "The Love Affair as the Mask of Tragedy." | 84308 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| under control and didn't mean what they were doing anyhow - in short, | 84312 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| animal kingdom, further to the plants. What has sex to do with the astral gods? | 84378 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| traditionalist; he is superconservative, obsessed with what happened in illo tempore. | 84453 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE |
| Reality, but the "reality" is not what happened; | 84459 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE |
| difficult without denying the importance of what happened in illo tempore. | 84480 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE |
| message contained in the Love Affair, what is to prevent him from putting all of Greek myth or any other body of myth through a historiographical sausage-grinder, | 84544 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| the questions occur: "Who cares?" and "What resources are we willing to devote the task?" | 84562 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| space program, and thus find out what it has to say to us. | 84574 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| not on the original grand scale. WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED Earlier, | 84645 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED |
| meant as Odysseus wandered - without knowing what would happen next. ( | 84732 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| conviction." 2 We begin to perceive what happened. | 84744 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| Also this study attempted to do what Laplace avoided doing, | 84837 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| then, entitled to do with man what they will. | 84894 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| catastrophes and made to some degree what he is by them. | 84899 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| history and in their representation of what was happening throughout the world in those days. | 85371 GODS FIRE: - - - FOREWORD - |
| search for the common factor, "X". What were these plagues? | 85462 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| the contradiction is a confirmation of what is said here: | 85705 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| locusts then quickly move on, after what must have been a brief respite and repast? | 85793 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| and the Egyptians knew nothing of what had happened. | 85829 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| of the inhabitants have perished." 44 What are the facts of the first-born, | 85837 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| Hebrew cohorts knew beforehand much of what happened, | 85880 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| the Pharaoh collapsed. Here again is what happened, | 85916 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| Thaoi Thoum was the man Moses. What Moses was really like and what his background was will be portrayed later. | 86161 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS - |
| What Moses was really like and what his background was will be portrayed later. | 86161 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS - |
| this fate. And that is precisely what Aaron and the Jews had counted on in seeking him out as their leader (not to mention Yahweh, | 86184 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| were, gave them another input on what was happening in the natural world. | 86197 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| already in motion. So Moses pleaded what he knew best and what the Egyptians knew that he knew best. | 86249 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| pleaded what he knew best and what the Egyptians knew that he knew best. | 86249 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| that there was no alternative to what they did or what happened to them. | 86312 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| alternative to what they did or what happened to them. | 86312 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| he asks. He proceeds farther, with what he - and most other scholars - regards as the only way to demystify the plagues, | 86324 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| towards the people, and they said, "What is this we have done, | 86374 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| the matter, but might presently declare what lay behind the changed mind of the Egyptians. | 86418 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| to his promises: "Is not this what we said to you in Egypt, ' | 86575 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : THE ORGANIZED MOVE |
| behind. They learn then something of what would have happened if they had taken the northern route to Canaan by the Great Sea. | 86651 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS |
| being, and only half-believed in what he had heard, | 86684 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| had to be quite mad. But what he did was rational unto the occasion. | 86733 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| national security council had to do what any modern high command would have done: | 86746 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| from being used by foreign enemies. What followed spelled the ruination of Egypt for centuries. " | 86750 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| another cause of all the disturbances? What was the fate of the comet? | 86928 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES - |
| Eagle's Wings "You have seen what I did to the Egyptians, | 86933 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES - |
| Bush foretelling to Moses: "I behold what cometh after, | 86995 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| own colors..." 17 A legend conveys what must have been the feeling of the people, | 87060 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| is usually regarded as Baal, but "what Baal?" | 87132 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| injurious to the human mind." 33 What begins as traumatic terror is suppressed in memory; | 87220 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| books and these had been preserved, what a sense of common destiny, | 87257 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| one time by Alexander the Great what it was that they feared most, | 87327 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| scenes from Ovid's Metamorphoses) On what must be the last day of Passover week, | 87350 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| from extra-terrestrial astronomy to imagine what can have happened during Exodus times. | 87438 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| times. The closest analogy may be what is happening between planet Jupiter and its moon-sized satellite Io. | 87438 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| electrical fires. One cannot be sure what kind of fire it is that runs along the ground. | 87608 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| overall charge but no one knows what it is 68 . | 87630 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| internal causes or external ones. But what would provoke a quiescent Earth, | 87741 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CELESTIAL FIRST CAUSE |
| 1 Until the 17th century, "experiment (what little of it there was) belonged to 'natural magic, ' " | 88044 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| the footstool. The variant expressions imply what Priestley said earlier of the electrical effects he had achieved by similar devices, | 88357 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| for the Ark was avoided. " 32 What bothers Buber is that it is not a throne, | 88380 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| perplexity is understandable but wrong-headed. What is to be found elsewhere, | 88418 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| store charge, the same charge. But what can be varied is a rod, | 88464 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| ech meaning "to have," that is, "what gods have." | 88497 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| 45 . Moses explained then to Aaron what the Lord was doing: " | 88573 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| the comforting presence of Yahweh. In what seemed to be interminable periods of despair and starvation, | 88668 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK |
| the names of famous practitioners of what they refer to. | 88978 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| ever-present problem of technological change: what would their feather-bedding priests do without their sacred time-honored tasks to perform? ( | 89022 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| or Yahweh. GOD'S FIRE GONE What was left of the electrical function was carried out on altars in high places, | 89187 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : GOD'S FIRE GONE |
| 77. 22. A systematic exposition of what the ancients knew about electricity, | 89305 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Ark in Action) |
| mountain - trying to reproduce on earth what he saw in heaven. | 89759 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| what he saw in heaven. Hence what we expect is that certain "miracles" happen naturally and others, | 89760 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| the properties of these common materials, what they smelled like when burned, | 89786 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| what they smelled like when burned, what the clouds on the mountain appeared to be. | 89786 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| was fairly straightforward. It is clear what the priests were seeking; | 89910 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| priests were seeking; it is evident what they found and what failures they experienced. | 89910 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| is evident what they found and what failures they experienced. | 89910 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| found and what failures they experienced. What is most obvious is that altars were uniformly constructed to carry out a simple electrical function, | 89911 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| a flagrant challenge to legend-analysis: what can be made of it? | 90025 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| properties. Jewish legend claims to know what the twelve stones of the Pouch of judgement were. | 90185 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| namesakes of Exodus.) THE LOVE CHILD What strikes me about Freud's determination that Moses was an Egyptian was that he should not ask whether Moses might have been both Egyptian and Hebrew. | 90373 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| rationalize Hebrew history. Who is rationalizing what? | 90391 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| self-esteem not to exterminate Israel: what would other people think if, | 90559 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS |
| to his workers "I'll see what I can do, | 90623 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER |
| Moses knew better than any man what this meant. | 90711 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE COURTLY SHEPHERD |
| told that Yahweh will tell him what to say and Moses can put the words into the mouth of the eloquent Aaron who is coming to meet him, | 90837 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| reluctant Hebrews nor the Pharaoh of what Yahweh wishes, | 90841 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| bookkeeper! Had this ever happened before? What faith in the record! | 91037 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| explosive ingenuity as a person, and what is crucial, | 91077 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| have a condition prevailing whereby, alongside what has found its way into writing, | 91158 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| of his personality. Finally it became what was so obviously offered by the relatively devout and unidimensional shepherding culture - a god who discussed issues with him and who alternately browbeat him, | 91291 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS |
| saw Yahweh but not how or what they saw of him. | 91336 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE CENTRALIZATION OF HALLUCINATION |
| I have supplied a table of what may have been the situation. | 91406 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : AN ISRAELITE OPINION SURVEY |
| Levites as surrogates for the infants. What better basis for the authority of this security police force than their having ransomed by their own persons the first-born of the Jews from infanticide? | 91535 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA |
| instant readiness. THE MANIAC SCIENTIST If what has been said here were presented to a personnel officer or an occupational psychologist for a determination of the true vocation of Moses, | 91566 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| how Moses, the scientist, could give what a modern scientist would regard as an unreasonable and inadequate description and explanation of his intricate and ingenious works and of natural events. | 91661 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| in the mind of the psychotic what was the real world of Exodus: | 91730 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| one thing, that things are not what they seem. ' | 91739 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| along and vice-versa. This is what I mean when I say that Moses, | 91766 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| then expounding the new cult. In what would have been Goshen, | 92028 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS - |
| and the Israelites. Therefore, reasoning from what little is known and what would have been possible, | 92055 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| from what little is known and what would have been possible, | 92056 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| many or most of mixed ancestry. What is a tribe, | 92210 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| ancestry. What is a tribe, and what is a nation? | 92210 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| was the work of Yahweh: "For what are we, | 92373 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| of Egypt, we do not know what has become of him." | 92565 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| Yahweh, Venus, "Queen of Heaven." 42 What did the Golden Calf represent, | 92607 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| all your company have gathered together; what is Aaron that you murmur against him?" | 92699 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| immediately got up again, without knowing what had happened. | 92813 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| is not too far removed from what might have happened in several cases, | 92913 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| religion. The Encyclopedia Britannica, to exemplify what confronted Freud, | 93071 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES |
| his family by this action. But what Moses had said was good in the eyes of Yahweh was perhaps beyond the sufferance of the people. | 93152 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| own people would be shameful, considering what role Moses must be given in the founding of Israel. | 93164 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| in the founding of Israel. Hence what would be in any case censored and elabo-rated for the sake of the sacred egoism of the tribe would in this case invariably result in strong guilt feelings. | 93164 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| York Public Library was consulted 85 . What had Sellin discovered? | 93175 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| upon them. Give them, o Yahweh, what you can and will, | 93211 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| had to die, One perceives here what could be a rationalization of Joshua's conduct and a hint of the killing of Moses. | 93252 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| admits the public, it must explain what kind of public was present and what it saw. | 93280 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| kind of public was present and what it saw. | 93280 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| he seems to have been previously what might be called a liberal Hermist, | 93637 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| analytic side is in line with what is advanced in these pages, | 93652 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| been played upon endlessly, which is what a religious phrase should be and do for people. | 93730 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| I have heard. Now he asks what it is, | 93741 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| YAHWEH Yahweh says and Yahweh does. What he says consists of describing himself, | 93875 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| describing himself, expressing his emotions, relating what he has done, | 93876 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| he has done, instructing as to what must be done, | 93876 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| what must be done, and foretelling what he will do. | 93877 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| Yahweh refers to it and considers what punishment to meet out, | 93887 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| sphere does not exist for him. What Yahweh does, | 93894 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| for him. What Yahweh does, supplementing what he says, | 93894 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| so, he could make people will what he wanted them to will. | 93896 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| coerced into non-believing acceptance. Accepts what? | 93957 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| owing to the rush of catastrophe, what begins as a fairytale ends in a monstrous takeover by wild natural forces. | 94007 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| of Egypt, no popular vote on what type of character Yahweh should be, | 94034 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| approaches randomness and adequacy, so that what is represented in the 262 verses is probably close to what is contained in the whole. | 94072 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| 262 verses is probably close to what is contained in the whole. | 94073 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| to a kind of schizotypical behavior. What universally appealing features can make mosaists of normal humans? | 94189 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| that the prophets, in accord with what scholars say often, | 94236 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| moment where the people are and what they are doing. | 94263 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| have seen in this book that what Weber says of Yahweh as god of catastrophe and battle is exactly correct. | 94542 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| Thoth is perhaps the strongest model. What he found the Hebrews enjoying was a composite of Elohim and Amon-Thoth, | 94606 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| by Alfred de Grazia CONCLUSION In what could be called his last sane moment, | 94846 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| from the Bible and to know what is not to be learned from it. | 94889 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| continuously that they were only repeating what had been historically said. | 94974 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| adventure in historical discovery is engineered. What logic and techniques am I trying to employ? | 94988 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| the Pentateuch. Who wrote or pronounced what in Exodus? | 94992 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| to Moses' book and tells him what to write in it as well as helping him write the Decalogue. | 94998 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| perhaps rearrange passages in accord with what is known of the progress of the Hebrew language and of the style used by different individuals whose accounts have come down to the present. | 95012 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| same then as now") and metaphorical (" what a fine analogy is implied in this language about angels.") | 95044 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| rules of the Bible, including that what goes into it must be sacred and true, | 95112 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| not violate a widespread appreciation of what the book ought to contain. | 95114 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| were not indeed the proper place. What more likely occasion for this act to occur than after a prolonged absence of Moses on the Mountain? | 95135 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| usual, tremendous or trifling events happened; what is vital is only that what happened was experienced, | 95287 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| what is vital is only that what happened was experienced, | 95287 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| Chinese or the modern Occidental sense. What is shown us of Nature is stamped by History." | 95304 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| as prelude to the revelation " From what unconscious source did Buber conjure up the Egyptian 'dragon'? | 95308 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| I feel an obligation to announce what rules I try to follow, | 95348 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| can take as a first rule what was to some degree done earlier in this chapter: | 95350 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| is a label or designation of what is collectively sacred. | 95379 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| is some proof of it. But what of the intense conviction of Yahweh? | 95416 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| conform to medical definition today. Knowing what the Inner Sanctum contained and the Meaning of the ominous cloud allows one to deem the story credible. | 95464 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| cometary events of the Exodus. Ask what elements are missing from the legend that should be there, | 95492 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| liters (212 gallons) per second 27 . What is available now at Elim is not binding upon our judgement. | 95497 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| characters and actions. Whose wish for what control over what fear is evident in what animated beings, | 95566 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| Whose wish for what control over what fear is evident in what animated beings, | 95567 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| over what fear is evident in what animated beings, | 95567 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| total set of disasters. We know what pride the ancient Egyptians possessed in their knowledge of their own history; | 95622 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| vulgarization in the account of events. What Moses does is reduced typically to the level of understanding and gullibility of the common man (though much of this may be the work of the priests and editors.) | 95637 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| This is an extreme example of what occurs with all artifacts and institutions over time. | 95676 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| of activities in which they engaged, what they said about these things was not an acceptable account of them or what well regulated men would approve.." ( | 95922 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| an acceptable account of them or what well regulated men would approve.." ( | 95923 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| my cards are on the table. What will follow, | 95959 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| anywhere can agree in general on what it is that they are talking about. | 96019 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| his compensation dreams." The judgment of what is supernatural and what is tangible may bother intellectuals and theologians but has never been much of a problem to the ordinary person or priest. | 96116 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| judgment of what is supernatural and what is tangible may bother intellectuals and theologians but has never been much of a problem to the ordinary person or priest. | 96116 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| religion from an "insignificant" incised tablet. What is revealed by relics must be only a token of full-scale rites of religion. | 96316 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| arguments persuasive and add to them what we know about actual prehistoric skies and catastrophic occurrences affecting the skies. | 96369 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| god of the Akposo Negroes, signifies what is on high, | 96382 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| interview at the least is required. "What precisely are your perceptions of the supernatural?" " | 96703 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| are your perceptions of the supernatural?" "What practices, | 96703 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| displayed in seller and buyer alike. What brings one to he market: | 96772 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| scene? a thing - we know not what - that may change one's life? | 96774 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| everything. Some say, you cannot find what don't exist. | 96775 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| to take up the question of what is known in this regard. | 96779 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| recesses; it can only be surrendered. What is reported by a triumphant rationalism as the "destruction" of faith must always remain the dubious word of a third party. | 96911 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| more than the usual share of what are regarded as the goods of life, | 96917 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| party affiliations, etc. All this is what concerns a college course in developmental psychology: | 96936 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| illusion, or myth (for that is what it is as well.) | 96968 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| at least as great, conforming to what may be called god, | 96973 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| that interminable arguments might occur concerning what parts of the world and its people were deliberately designed by the gods to malfunction. | 96996 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| likely to find better designs in what he senses and experiences than others find who are less blessed. | 97027 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| in accord with most evidence of what was manifest, | 97095 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| matter how prominently active could match what its "ancestor" or "father" had achieved. | 97108 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| names are concealed references; others are what foreign cultures call a certain culture's gods; | 97134 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| A quantavolutionary explanation of who and what are god-heroes can be set forth for what its worth. | 97287 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| heroes can be set forth for what its worth. | 97287 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| limits of the imagination with him. What halts the process of losing gods entirely? | 97300 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the sickle of Kronos. Much of what might be told of angels is sung by Rainer Maria Rilke. | 97373 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| others, has set an example of what must be done on a large scale to eliminate the confusion of planets and angels. | 97403 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| or a god. In line with what we have already said of the effects and function of monotheism in society and science, | 97537 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| although he had forgotten much of what he had heard of the previous day's discussions, | 97599 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| discussions, he had forgotten none of what he had learned as a child about Atlantis. | 97600 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| of Christ in the Holy Communion. What we should then, | 97670 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| were two thousand years removed from what we suggested were prime catastrophic motivators of cannibalism. | 97846 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| bribery, solicitations (it must be discovered what the god wants, | 98067 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| short of trickery. That god knows what one thinks does not prevent the most ludicrous practicality and flamboyant excesses. " | 98071 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| of order is to tell people what they must do and how to go about doing it, | 98150 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| man has assumed the burden of what they term rational behavior, | 98243 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| of humans to make of gods what they would make of themselves if they could, | 98316 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| virtues. But who is to say what is virtue, | 98322 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| except man-bound-in-culture? And what are the traits that appear infinite in the Divine Mirror but extensions of the valued traits of mankind. | 98322 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| schizotypical mechanisms mentioned above. These are what set into motion the operating religious and secular person. | 98416 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| biosphere of death and destruction, including what had been their own kind, | 98473 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| from the group, that could see what had happened to others, | 98478 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| what had happened to others, see what oneself had escaped, | 98478 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| from the earliest times by confessing what happened in those times and reliving them successfully. | 98678 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| those times and reliving them successfully. What appears to be radical in religious history is reactionary. | 98680 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| and rather pragmatic sense: guilt is what makes a fickle creature responsible; | 98706 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| divine from which we can learn what not to do religiously, | 98839 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| religiously, and to a lesser extent what to do. | 98840 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| and punishments at the hands of what "must have been god." | 98984 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| religion, so that he can know what to expect from strangers in and outside of his culture. | 98995 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| to his uniqueness when confronted by what must, | 99034 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| modes of logic may interfere with what he wants to do with himself and the world. | 99049 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| the point where we are saying "What his religion happens to say is good, | 99093 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| to groups whose leaders are elective. What will be our felicity calculus for such a model citizen? | 99138 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| even into the recesses of infancy. What he loses of the security in the perceived protection of the gods, | 99145 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| of sacral man with Jesuitical control. What is sacred possesses for its experiencer an aura of the holy, | 99199 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| diets, and so on and on. What do we mean by associating such people first with myth, | 99215 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| millions of hard objects for people; what does the religious aggregate produce but "useless objects" such as church buildings and a superabundant "software?" | 99235 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| from a tree its own erg. What we have in secularism is a disintegration of the sacred cosmos into infinite particularistic ergs of the supernatural, | 99253 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| would warn against a hasty denial. What is "happy"? | 99351 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| the one party might complain, of what use is the State Church if it does not support the State's wars? | 99394 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| reasonably, the Archbishop might say: Of what use is a religion if it cannot teach peace to politicians? | 99395 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| something in the way of morals! What is happening? | 99428 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| his own. "Why?" "Because..." "Because of what?" " | 99474 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| that will go on for years. What can be said of morality in this simple story? | 99496 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| glass rod. I am saying merely what dozens of writers have said before me. | 99503 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| reasonable rule. It should readily illustrate what Emmanuel Kant meant when he propounded his famous dictum: " | 99524 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| not Kantian rationalism. If we ask what functions are performed by an ethical judgment, | 99535 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| Morality then is no more than what is in the definition above, | 99569 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| heap? Why should anyone else care what I like or what I do not like, | 99574 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| else care what I like or what I do not like, | 99574 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| of my morality (call it M). What is meant by justification? | 99578 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| What is meant by justification? 1) What so appeals to those I wish to change (adopt my preference) that they change their a) attitude b) behavior c) both. | 99583 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| justification? 5) Can I now say, "What I want is what I want, | 99641 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| now say, "What I want is what I want, | 99641 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| that makes me want it." Now what is it that I am satisfying? | 99644 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| and have a different morality. 7) What can cause this different morality (M2)? | 99664 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| but the appropriate sample survey with what happens in moral discourse of the self with itself and others has very little resemblance to the kinds of problems analyzed by philosophers and imagined by most preachers and teachers. | 99776 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| of acting morally is largely absurd. What happens in moral discourse of the self with itself and others has very little resemblance to the kinds of problems analyzed by philosophers and imagined by most preachers and teachers. | 99786 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| much part of the totality of what must be experienced as the good years and that the lot of man is to bend with each wind. | 99851 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| of the highest order: We know what that means; | 99927 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| his morals from a garbage heap. What can the scientist counsel? | 99932 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| believing that a great deal of what is really happening in the world is concealed by the establishment or conspiratorial powers. | 99960 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| morphologically, anthropomorphic structurally. Let us see what science is doing that is religiously relevant and can be adapted to religion. | 100001 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| typically puts forth a hypothesis about what is measurably expected to occur under certain conditions, | 100040 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| foreign power. Hamilton, intending for politics what Franklin had already practiced in electrical experiments, | 100049 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| may be justifiably impatient to hear what theology can do with propositions of the supernatural. | 100192 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| those who have worked in it. What is to be observed, | 100285 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| with the meaningfulness of science. And what is "meaning"? | 100329 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| and theology. "Why do we exist?" "What is our destiny?" | 100332 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| politics, and religion must ultimately depend. What must this human being be fed to keep him creative and within bounds? | 100381 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| serve religion, and show a person what is good and bad in religion. | 100472 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| possessed of the gift of telling what is "true" religion from what is "false" religion, | 100480 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| telling what is "true" religion from what is "false" religion, | 100480 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| for extremely diverse decisions. Now see what this theory of homo schizo does to the status of the supernatural and of religion. | 100529 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| we decide who we are and what we want to be, | 100541 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| be, we are at fault in what we are and want to do. | 100541 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| to define the terms of reform. What we can do at this stage of our study is to argue for the incorporation into religion of our findings, | 100551 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| Short of this, we resort to what many philosophers before us have advocated, | 100558 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| a stage where he has obtained what he can regard as minimal and sufficient guarantees of his several needs. | 100576 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| proof of the supernatural, this being what is outside the box, | 100651 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| e. limitless), god must be also what is in the box, | 100669 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| is in the box, inasmuch as what is in the box is speculating upon what is outside of it, | 100670 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| in the box is speculating upon what is outside of it, | 100670 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| means, the "then" is always possible. What is greater than the self can only be known anthropomorphically, | 100769 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| some directions. Can we determine in what direction the divine land lies? | 100785 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| has the equivalent of schizotypicality and what this affords us. | 100793 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| sometimes say that they can tell what all minds in a crowd are thinking and single out individual minds, | 100800 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| employ formulas not essentially different from what we employ here. | 100818 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| gods have appeared to cause?" Worse, "What legitimate reason has man for seeking god?" | 100915 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| for seeking god?" Worse of all, "What can any god do for man that is good for man?" | 100915 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| at every turn of the way. What does, | 100933 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| turn of the way. What does, what ought, | 100933 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| which is self-destructive and entropic. What might this element be? | 100947 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| hence cannot confirm the encounters. But what are the occasions for conflict among potential and actual gods in the galaxy and universe prior to the universal achievement of a single supreme god? | 100977 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| supreme god? Will there not occur what even mankind has experienced on its low level of achievement, | 100979 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| Then the gods themselves will do what it is now widely believed that man will do - destroy themselves and contribute to the entropy of the universe? | 100980 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| to order and exalt the universe what will determine their jurisdictions and, | 100984 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| if we realize that most of what we call material is the refuse of theotropic materialism. | 101024 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| refuse of theotropic materialism. As to what composes theotropic processes, | 101025 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| submit that theotropy is composed of what is tangibly material, | 101025 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| think will have meaning for them? What could such a message be ? | 101056 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| dismiss us by indifference or destruction. What would achieve their embrace? | 101064 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| theotropy, for that is their essence. What are the signs of theotropy, | 101065 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| for a catechism must tell people what they should believe. | 101158 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| can learn and much less than what exists. | 101170 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| the abilities anyone has shown. 6. What should a person know of oneself? | 101178 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| of an autonomous rational person. 8. What is known absolutely? | 101186 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| is to promote absolute fear. 9. What is absolutely clear? | 101190 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| and to express the supernatural. 10. What is science? | 101194 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| it and celebrating it. MORALS 13. What needs has one? | 101209 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| and to be treated justly. 14. What duties has one? | 101212 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| expresses the divine is divine. 16. What differences exist between means and ends? | 101219 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| mundane realm fashions its judgments. 21. What is right or wrong? | 101240 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| aspect of a person. 22. By what rules should a person act? | 101244 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| an understanding of its potential. 28. What morality is devoid of religious significance? | 101266 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| be religiously and politically promoted. 29. What morality should be religiously and politically promoted? | 101269 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| err nor have bad consequences. 31. What function does a person serve in the world? | 101278 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| a supernatural part of the world? What one cannot perceive and what one cannot understand, | 101285 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| world? What one cannot perceive and what one cannot understand, | 101285 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| superiority over the pragmatically knowable. 34. What is the divine on Earth? | 101292 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| are useful to achieve it. 36. What is sacred? | 101298 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| and divine manifestations is sacred. 37. What is faith? | 101301 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| morale, a conviction of meaningfulness about what one is thinking and doing, | 101302 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| the divine is religious faith. 38. What is revelation? | 101305 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| term "religious" can be attached. 39. What is discovery? | 101310 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| apparent and available to others. 40. What should authority be? | 101314 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| others, the world and gods. 43. What is divine energy? | 101327 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| the divine is godly. 47. To what futures should a person relate? | 101341 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| it is to expect enlightenment. 49. What is a god? | 101351 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| the universe myriad gods exist. 55. What proofs do we have that there exists a supernatural, | 101374 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| fewest possible full time forever. 70. What gifts should religion bring? | 101436 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| community, and freedom from fear. 71. What gifts should be made to religion? | 101440 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| the intelligence afforded by religion. 72. What does religion offer to human suffering of body and mind? | 101444 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| a cosmic sense of proportion. 73. What symbols should be sacred? | 101448 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| reduced in significance and intensity. 74. What are sacred scriptures? | 101453 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| other goods aesthetically and otherwise. 76. What is the educative task of religion? | 101464 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| is the constructive life force. 77. What is the task of politics? | 101467 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| problems issuing from theotropism. 78. To what extend should we be bound by our religion? | 101471 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| the emission of x- rays." And what a truculent monster appears to be the son of Saturn, | 102098 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| prove his equations wrong, to defend what is after all the heart of the uniformitarian position, | 102106 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| an explanation of the effects of what I have since termed a "catastrophic tube,", | 102176 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| wall, and I exclaimed to myself, "What a strange place to bury a treasure!" | 102242 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| Troy into his findings. He "knew" what he would find. | 102395 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| hand-burnt ancient city dissolve into? What kinds of heat would have been generated on the average outside and within houses? | 102414 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| was transporting the box. He discovered what appeared to be a copper handle. | 102444 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| some powerful deterrent prevented their returning. What actually happened to bring about the burning of the whole establishment is still an unsolved mystery, | 102529 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| is another word for general catastrophe: What force can roil up the mantle and wrench around so much of the crust of the Earth at a single moment of time? | 102708 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| the destruction of many ancient civilizations. What questions should be asked of these humble sacks of debris, | 102796 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| destroyed settlements? In other words, of what should consist the science that investigates ancient destruction by combustion -- call it "calcinology," | 102798 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| the globe and most of mankind. What does the new geology say to this? | 102924 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| and top open area subsurfaces nearby, what is called for is an increased resort to professional morphological, | 102926 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| so as to recognize catastrophism for what it did to shape man and his environment. | 102997 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| may have resulted some effect on what was done in the investigations. | 103017 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : POSTSCRIPT OF NOVEMBER, 1983 |
| without cultural impact, though that is what archaeology seems to reveal, | 103433 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| old Latium appears to be total." What else can he say, | 103438 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| diverse cultures by basing it upon what was believed to be the nearly perfect chronology, | 103568 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| Sammer, show two more indications of what the oracle might have been. | 103673 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 4: MICAH'S ARK - |
| it sink, carrying forever from view what its surface contains. | 104128 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : BROADER CONSIDERATIONS |
| follow. A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES What happened at the end of the Middle Bronze Age happened earlier and later. | 104166 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| to fix our sights and ask "What gods ruled when?" | 104205 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| question all can ask together is: "What happened so as to destroy and reconstruct past worlds?" | 104233 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| is not possible to say to what extent the earthquakes are the direct cause of the disasters which, | 104277 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 6: UPDATING SCHAEFFER'S DESTRUCTION INVENTORY - |
| with conventional students of Holocene geology: what tests can pinpoint geological events in time --radiocarbon dating, | 104582 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| Volcanic lavas are easily dated and what Velikovsky should produce is a histogram of the number of lava flows on the Earth as a function of time. | 104598 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| from the period or most of what there is has been assigned to later or earlier times or ignored or is of current species. | 104643 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| found a new daughter, Athene, and what a daughter she was! | 104705 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| the same candle flame of destruction. What I am finally saying is this: | 104776 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| human activity may have been and what might have happened to them. | 104856 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| Can you tell us," she queries, "what quantities of what material were moved, | 104859 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| us," she queries, "what quantities of what material were moved, | 104859 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| how, from where to where, from what elevation to what new elevation or depression in an area of such and such dimensions and where, | 104860 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| to where, from what elevation to what new elevation or depression in an area of such and such dimensions and where, | 104860 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| of settlement exist, and, if indicated, what would be the chances of detecting matters of importance, | 104862 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| some conception of the possibilities that what one has discovered micromorphologically is likely to represent but one-millionth of what was there. | 104868 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| to represent but one-millionth of what was there. | 104869 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| the year 12,000 B. C., what reasons can you give for the fact that only a few scattered stone tools and bones will confront the scientist of today who is working with conventional theories at the present "state of the art?" | 104871 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| answer the question, one must tell what has been discovered in the nature of remains and legends of this period. | 104876 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| this period. Then one must say what kinds of events would reduce "then- time" surface evidence to "now-time" surface evidence. | 104877 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| procedure then could be to see what is left in Britain of its hypothetical 12, | 104883 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| disappeared, or have they? This shows what I mean: | 104924 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| We need to have surveys of what existed before, | 104940 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| existed before, in order to learn what and how much was obliterated. | 104941 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| analyses of snow and ice to what Crary (1970) calls: ' | 105310 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| to provide a continuous record of what was in the atmosphere over many years. | 105362 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| event that is not signaled at what should be the corresponding slice of a second core. | 105556 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| Greenland ice cap itself, operating in what is logically the most uniform of environments, | 105558 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| defining, rather than measuring, temperatures? And what is true of the ice may be true of the measuring instrument. | 105585 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| succeeded, lending a false conception of what lay below? | 105702 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| of the Mesolithic, Neolithic, and Protohistory." What's in a name? - | 105784 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| 4) Are animal remains found? In what of the caves? | 105820 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| caves? Are human remains found? In what of the caves? | 105820 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| radiochronology, e. g. on ceramics? 8) What is the substance of "sterile" layers inside a cave? | 105833 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| even 100,000 years in age? What created the caves? | 105842 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| Opened them and sealed them repeatedly? What natural forces were playing about the world outside? | 105845 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| sweating bodies and the vanishing images. What of the sweating caves themselves? | 105897 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| and the paint laid on flat - what preserves it? | 105902 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| sea, which rushes at them, foaming. What manufactured these fine layers in the dozens and then pushed them negligently over the sea like a jumble of tissue, | 105907 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| forced company ranged around the clock... What is the writer to do? | 105920 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| the group are of greater interest, what they say, | 105931 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| besides man penetrate into these grottoes? What geologically explains the great variety of forms? | 105962 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| lower half is." Quite persuasive. But what does this indicate about time? | 106006 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| years ago. With due caution for what may happen in the laboratory, | 106111 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| very neat housekeepers (and, in fact, what material exists is strewn about in disorder). | 106120 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| which is useless, but finding out what this remarkable woman knew about many questions that bothered me. | 106221 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| contradicts evidence brought out here. And what kind of volcanic system is it, | 106565 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| take over Attica, and you know what that means. | 106682 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| in Greece and around the world. What does 6. | 106714 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| was provided. These paranoid rumors of "what others knew and we didn't know" were produced largely out of the inferiority complex many Greeks have about foreign expertness and at the same time fed upon the complex. ( | 106753 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| bark and the birds take flight. What can the government do? | 106769 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| break loose. Will the people resist? What essential services will be risked to remain in the city -- police, | 106788 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| suffering damage, others very little? Then what if the earthquake does not happen? | 106795 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| happen? Who wants to decide at what point to order everyone to return? | 106795 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| greater than from an earthquake. And what is being done bout that? | 106831 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| the mind. The line cues into what follows. | 106910 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| Befana (Italy) is an old witch. What is happening? | 107005 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| an old witch. What is happening? What happened? | 107005 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| the innocents, I would suggest that what we know of Greek etymology is based upon late sources. | 107058 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| the Mother-God and Mother-Earth. What can we do but to explain what every scholar in a sense already knows: | 107188 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| can we do but to explain what every scholar in a sense already knows: | 107188 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| old disaster. The important questions are what the number means and what purpose it serves. | 107283 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| are what the number means and what purpose it serves. | 107283 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| offers no argument on the point. What Michelson does ultimately argue is that by 432 B. | 107292 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| pursued. It can help us understand what was going on in those days. | 107299 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| was going on in those days. What was going on? | 107301 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| averaging. I haven't told Meton what I'm doing yet, | 107326 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| as models. This must have been what Mikelson meant when he mumbled something about "pretty-girl calendars," | 107363 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| bacchanalia, or the saturnalia, solstices, or what-not. | 107367 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| a common denominator and then decide what to do with the extra time. | 107373 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| will turn into a dugong." "And what shall I do?" | 107561 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| words occur in the songs, and what follows is a set of self-descriptive songs. | 107596 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| following: (Addressed to a particular author) What fraction of his work occurs within the Unconscious frame? | 107735 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| Freud and other psychiatrists? In sum, what generally have the writers achieved in putting across their messages, | 107742 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| in the burgeoning of interest in what this study regards as other "escape hatches" of the literati: | 107803 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| was a long time is developing. What is civilized is also ancient (prehistoric, | 108036 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| by novelists. No one yet knows what typology the novelists drafted and settled upon, | 108067 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| hypotheses in answer to the questions: What will follow the U paradigm? | 108162 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| U paradigm? Or, after the Unconscious, what? | 108162 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| employ. There occur questions such as: What proportion of the time in each work does Author A deal with the Unconscious? | 108214 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| Science (p. 143) "Science should explain what we notice... | 108271 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| what we notice... not notice only what it can explain." | 108271 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| explain." I shall try to explain what I notice by the most exact means possible. | 108272 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| of Earth 5 . A review of what Proclus had to say gives no cause to dispute Taylor's translation and comment. | 108629 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| And, also, direct statements show under what conditions they would accept "long-time"; " | 108900 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| to support the former, and to what extent they would support them, | 108943 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| question for both religion and sciences: what brought about the universe that humankind experiences? | 109217 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : INTRODUCTION: |
| would satisfy constitutional requirements and improve what is in the last analysis the goal of all concerned, | 109258 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : INTRODUCTION: |
| PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY I. What attitudes do the public and its leaders hold on the cosmogonical issue in public education, | 109269 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| Who is active on it? II. What are the young around the country hearing, | 109272 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| the policeman on the beat) 2. What the school (educational) authorities prescribe and permit a) Free schools b) Conventional schools c) Conventional (trade) schools d) Morally defined schools (religious) 3. | 109283 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| d) Morally defined schools (religious) 3. What the political authorities prescribe and allow the school authorities to discuss. | 109290 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| the school authorities to discuss. 4. What the publics prescribe and allow the political authorities to prescribe and allow. | 109292 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| authorities to prescribe and allow. 5. What the Constitution prescribes and allows to the foregoing. | 109295 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| and allows to the foregoing. 6. What the courts determine to be what the Constitution prescribes and allow to the foregoing. | 109297 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| What the courts determine to be what the Constitution prescribes and allow to the foregoing. | 109297 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| and allow to the foregoing. V. What positions may be advocated in public? | 109300 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| be advocated in public? Practically any. What is disallowed? ( | 109300 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| overthrow of government by violence). VI. What may be advocated in public schools? | 109303 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART ONE: HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY |
| and in the population. XVII. Reconciliation: What can be advocated as scientifically factual and theoretical. | 109366 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART TWO: HOW SCIENCES COPE WITH COSMOGONY |
| advocated as scientifically factual and theoretical. What can be discussed under religion but not in science. | 109368 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART TWO: HOW SCIENCES COPE WITH COSMOGONY |
| under religion but not in science. What parts of views of certain religions cannot be handled as science. | 109368 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART TWO: HOW SCIENCES COPE WITH COSMOGONY |
| cosmogonical issue. XIX. A scenario of what the constitutional law "could have been" under the same constitutional provisions but with different "public winds blowing." | 109380 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART THREE: LEGAL |
| but with different "public winds blowing." What future scenarios are conceivable? | 109381 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART THREE: LEGAL |
| everyone concerned with the cosmogonical issue. What the pupil should be concerned with factually and morally. | 109415 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART FOUR: PRAGMATIC |
| all education in different forms and what the effects of excluding the divine may be. | 109416 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART FOUR: PRAGMATIC |
| us with a variety of information: What part of the symbol-bank and logic-bank of typical scientists is a result of pre-specialized education and training in the culture, | 109484 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| culture, the family and the schools? What part of his symbol-intake is trans-disciplinary? | 109486 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| his symbol-intake is trans-disciplinary? What part of it is irrelevant, | 109486 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| of it is irrelevant, strictly speaking? What part is "Mentally or operationally" employed in ways more extensive than either the intent upon intake or the prima facie "scientific" and "specialized" meanings of the symbols? | 109487 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| discover and is probably a myth. What we have are a few major individual propositions whose practical implications are numerous (for example, | 109553 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| when, by circular definition, "news is what people want to hear" and what people believe in (thus, | 109694 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| what people want to hear" and what people believe in (thus, | 109694 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| commit heavy resources (always relative to what is available) to discoveries. ( | 109771 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE IDEAL SETTING |
| of his own prejudices as to what a scientist should respond to in the way of incentives. | 109793 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE MOTIVATED SCIENTIST |
| give credit where credit is due? What will happen to the prestige motive that impels men to work as scientists? | 109844 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| impels men to work as scientists? What "Fame" be replaced by more abstract motivations such as collective honors, | 109845 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| observation is the critical statement of what brought about modern science and where lies the embryo of the new science. | 109866 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| non-group, can identify his body. What a compliment, | 109987 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : LIVIO CATULLUS STECCHINI |
| mark time in place uneasily, wondering what is to be done now. | 110161 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| began a series of booklets on what we might call unified science. | 110172 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| faculties of old age, I exclaimed, 'What's the matter with you? | 110201 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| his home, that he has departed. What is to be published of his now? | 110242 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| archetypes. Such are the components of what may be called the uniformitarian, | 110386 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : EVOLUTIONARY AND REVOLUTIONARY PRINCIPLES |
| human memory, prediction, and control? Under what circumstances was awareness achieved? | 110418 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : I. |
| occupied about 100 years, and that what happened was the destruction of the great civilizations by natural causes, | 110468 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : II |
| mind of the people concerning them. What people do and do not forget, | 110547 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| do and do not forget, and what they should and should not forget, | 110547 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| one instance, the invention of kingship, what does revolutionary primevalogy lend to the study of kingship? | 110566 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| anything but a pale reflection of what nature has done repeatedly in times past. | 110713 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : V |
| and assigning a later date to what is above something else. | 110767 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| their former datings in favor of what they believe to be more accurate radio-chemical dates. | 110786 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| chain of flophouses for transient materials. What matters to the cosmic debate is the experiences of matter, | 110799 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| often elsewhere, is the opposite of what the revolutionary primevalogists have been saying to the evolutionaries. | 110938 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| occur again, and if so, in what temporal ratio to the past events. | 110959 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| instrumental rationalism. CONCLUSION 13. May 5 WHAT THE PRIMEVAL FORETELLS OF THE FUTURE: | 111163 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| carried out my commitment to tell what the heavens were once like and how they became unsettled, | 111854 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| and how they became unsettled, and what then befell the Earth and humanity. | 111855 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| came in an age of printing: what was destroyed could be replaced from the stores of the free cultures. | 111860 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| exhibit a nicely graded continuum into what is there above now. | 112077 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| are then under critical stress. Of what use would be the emergence of a quantavolutionary model? | 112180 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| place, the newer view can claim what science in general claims on faith: | 112182 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| faith: To know is good because what one knows will bring good. | 112182 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| brings pleasure, then new knowledge of what befell ancient man and the skies and earth will be useful in bringing pleasure. | 112183 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| pragmatics, might be devised. But of what use is quantavolution to religion? | 112219 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| for religion is not a religion. What shall the religion be? | 112223 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| be? To get down to cases, what has been said in the Quantavolution Series to illuminate the role of religion. | 112223 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| of catastrophes is directly responsible for what humanity is proud to be. | 112238 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| sacred, electrical, pyrotechnical ritual behavior. Apparently, what had been happening, | 112536 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| on "Ka" will let one understand what is meant here. | 112565 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| a solution to the problem of what the augur was really doing is possible, | 112695 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Tarquinius, challenged him to say whether what he, | 112710 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| vitiosa dire defnerit, irrita infectaque sunto." What the augur marks as unjust, | 112722 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| priests and put into verse, giving what was often an equivocal answer, | 112786 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Greek mainland. The west coast of what is now Turkey, | 112795 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| in this place, where now is what is called the sanctuary of the temple. | 112888 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Tritonian Pallas (Athene). He could explain what the great anger of the gods portended, | 113086 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| anger of the gods portended, or what order of events the fates demanded. | 113086 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| blind from birth. He found out what was happening to everyone, | 113168 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| suspended in a jar. When asked what she wished, | 113324 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| jetsam, found on the shores of what he calls, | 113873 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| word 'bewitch' is thelgo, and is what Hermes does with his wand. | 114473 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| Isidorus: "So that they may learn what is the winged oak and the decorated pharos on it, | 114985 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS : LEVIATHAN. |
| there is probably a connection with what the Greeks say they saw in the sky. | 115156 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| altar, and this is in fact what was done. | 115182 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| for the ignorant minds of seers! What help to the infatuated woman are prayers and shrines? | 115278 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| s temple to find out (pythoit) what I should do to save this city." | 115551 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| Dionysodorus: "Perhaps you don't realise what the two strangers are doing to you. | 115593 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| doing to you. They are doing what those do in the rite of the Corybants, | 115593 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| and I come to show you what I think this is. | 115603 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| The Achaeans often reproached me for what you have just mentioned. | 115668 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES THAT SHED LIGHT ON GREEK TRAGEDY |
| and making itself more disturbed." 404f: What is called 'enthusiasm' seems to be a mixture of two impulses, | 116003 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| not remarkable if, having power over what no longer exists, | 116064 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| this passage and Nemean VI:" Toward what mark we run, | 116252 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| pot. Kings, priests, and people imitated what they saw in the sky. | 116388 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| Greece, survival meant imitating on earth what was thought to have happened in the sky, | 116390 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| the people: "Men of Samothrace, is what we have heard true, | 116505 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| the Pythia at Delphi. We have what is probably a description of the procedure in the Clouds of Aristophanes, | 116543 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| supported on it or inspired, said what Apollo answered (literally: | 116905 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : Notes (Chapter Twelve: Mystery Religions) |
| inspired, said what Apollo answered (literally: what Apollo brought out). | 116906 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : Notes (Chapter Twelve: Mystery Religions) |
| Old Man of the Sea, and what he told Menelaus. | 117731 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : AMBROSIA |
| we may learn a little of what was happening in the sky in ancient times, | 117839 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| fly through the sky, and defy what are thought to be the laws of nature and physics. | 117919 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| in a banquet. The gods realised what he had done, | 117969 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| the attempts to copy on earth what is seen in the sky, | 118046 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY - |
| Agathyrsi, a Scythian people living in what later became Transylvania. | 118056 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY - |
| Dionysius of Halicarnassus equates these with what Aeneas rescued from the burning of Troy. | 118247 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS - |
| Etruscans came from the east (Lydia). What is known for certain is that to the north-west of Rome was Etruria and that from the 8th century B. | 118325 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PASSAGES REFERRING TO TROY AND THE EARLY YEARS OF ROME |
| he may be 'basilens', 'basiling'. But what is the meaning of this imaginary verb, | 118491 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| dragon ancestry suggests electrical influence from what is described as a dragon in a cave or the sky. | 119474 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| colour, and was the scene of what appeared to be lightning discharges, | 119690 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY - |
| Aeolian harp is an instance of what can be done. | 120108 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : MUSIC |
| times, a man must be careful what he touched and where he stepped; | 120151 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : PHILOSOPHY |
| hand, in practice on the other... What is the cause of this natural bias towards antithesis? | 120165 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : PHILOSOPHY |
| and electricity, but then dithered into what appeared to be disoriented and haphazard superstitions. | 121557 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| to do with Saturnian mythology. Viewing what Crosthwaite has accomplished, | 121603 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| of him or her. For example, what appear to be electrical storage cells have been found, | 121746 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| history of the Mediterranean area into what was thought at the time to be a secure chronology of Egypt. | 121790 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| The Egyptian neter, divine, represented by what may be an axe, | 121836 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS - |
| which could be used to give what would be thought to be an electric, | 122087 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| hand of Zeus, were accounts of what looked like a battle between the head of a comet and its tail. | 122116 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| the earth's north pole, show what may be what is left of the poros or column. | 122253 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| north pole, show what may be what is left of the poros or column. | 122253 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| a band of Thracian men to what is now the island of Naxos. | 122595 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 09: NAXOS - |
| kill as well as give life. What was the nature of the thread of Ariadne which was so useful to Theseus? | 122704 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 09: NAXOS - |
| stories about extra-terrestrial interference with what people were happy to imagine was the smooth, | 122867 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| the ox. It may have been what inspired Roman augurs with ideas for the street plan and layout of a military camp or city. | 123096 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| described by Plato. Greek games included what may be imitation of cosmic confrontations and exchanges in the sky. | 123156 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| wings are a recent reminder of what the ancients appear to have suspected long ago. | 123188 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| revised chronology prefers a later date. What may be an Etruscan link emerges: " | 123578 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| horns, axe and statuettes of goddesses. What sort of temple was it at Knosos, | 123809 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 15: AWARA AND KNOSOS - |
| later, after a general review of what was done. | 123883 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 16: THE DANCE - |
| noting that the ancient views on what we might call a theory of evolution were more intelligent and accurate than the popular science of more recent times has recognised. | 124421 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| study of an oracular shrine and what happened there. | 124457 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| lupu died. Greek pothos, regret for what is missing, | 124592 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| was particularly significant because it symbolised what was thought to have happened in the sky in the past and might happen again in the future. | 124894 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| that may be the originals of what has been photographed recently from space. | 125121 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| be an accident created by reading what is now the Slavonic word sobor the wrong way round. | 125169 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| been regarded as an island, copying what the augur claimed to see in the sky. | 125199 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| shows technicians carrying a length of what appears to be striated cable, | 125260 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| The Salii were showing the dead what they wanted them to do by leaping over an invisible threshold, | 125297 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| and is evidence that radiation was what the king directed onto the ground in the relief from Malatya. | 125351 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| Dendera. It shows two attendants carrying what appears to be striated cable; | 125648 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| shown at the cable ends in what look like twentieth century thermionic valves indicate the presence of the electrical god, | 125650 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| of plumage, with a pattern of what look like eyes, | 125671 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| in distress. Above the earth is what appears to be a mass of land with mountains, | 125888 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - - - |
| survivors seek stability through worship of what they think is an appropriate deity and through ritual activities. | 126106 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| of the first clues as to what had happened I discovered in a book written over one hundred years ago, | 126484 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| such a great catastrophe occurred today, what impression would it leave in the survivors? | 126500 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| a book of poetry rather than what it seemingly is. | 126571 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| use but a small fraction of what exists in the surviving literature. | 126575 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| man's sinfulness, he has become what he is today. | 126703 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| of myself. I do not know what led Boulanger to his discovery. | 126718 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| naphtha. WAR The after-effects of what took place millennia ago do not lose their grip on the human race. | 126783 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| my revelation has been high, but what choice did I have? | 126839 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| a startled doe" we begin metaphorically what could be a minute comparison of all respects in which mammals respond to events with fearful behavior. | 127009 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| achieve them." That is, we like what we like. | 127036 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| like what we like. Very well. What is it that we wish to achieve. | 127036 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| to achieve. And then we say what any animal would say if it could speak: " | 127037 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| suspect that a great deal of what we do, | 127064 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DRIVE TO FAIL |
| deal of what we do, of what we achieve, | 127064 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DRIVE TO FAIL |
| telling someone, "You don't know what's bothering you," | 127088 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DRIVE TO FAIL |
| very well, provided that we know what is bothering him and can prove it. | 127088 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DRIVE TO FAIL |
| a kind of fear-depot. In what way, | 127115 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR STORAGE |
| connected way. If this is true, what areas of life are to be held responsible for providing humankind with its most excruciating and enduring terrors? | 127208 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| understanding of oneself and nature? Or what? | 127210 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| but these frustrations, would man be what he is today? | 127227 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| The science of remembering and forgetting - what shall it be called - mnemonology? | 127307 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| murders of kings. We may quote what Katherine Elwers Thomas found when she explored The Real Personages of Mother Goose: | 127314 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| have been manipulated by the muses. What we know of the catastrophes must come from a "natural history" - geology, | 127360 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| theocratic fiction. For the content of what is remembered is in the broadest sense religiously and politically determined. | 127436 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| system lays down the rules of what is to be watched for, | 127442 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| what is to be watched for, what is to be ignored, | 127442 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| what is to be ignored, and what is to be distorted. | 127443 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| we must admit, "we cannot recall what it is that we have forgotten," | 127515 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| at his hands. Let us imagine what may have happened in a typical disaster of the "Age of Mars," | 127520 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| partly striving for survival and control. 'What god is angry? ' | 127551 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| if they don't already know. What other gods can they appeal to and how? | 127551 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| can they appeal to and how? What trait of a god should they address themselves to? | 127552 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| about remembering are rules of forgetting. What? | 127577 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| memory; it can readily manipulate it. What we call forgetting is the internal bookkeeping system of memory. | 127587 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| have been in their exposure of what made us human. | 127642 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DIFFICULTY OF D-FEAR THERAPY |
| must, tear down the fabric of what is defensively genial as well as what is diabolic and fearful in a society. | 127664 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DIFFICULTY OF D-FEAR THERAPY |
| is defensively genial as well as what is diabolic and fearful in a society. | 127664 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DIFFICULTY OF D-FEAR THERAPY |
| s and Jung's conception of what we call inherited racial memory, | 127720 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| clarifying for both of us exactly what the views of these two men were on the possibility of inherited mental contents. | 127722 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| probably do not sufficiently appreciate that what we are concerned with is a process in group psychology 7 . | 127829 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| of the human species similar to what occurs in the life of the individuals." | 127887 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| psychology. One wonders, for example, to what extent the memories of the Nazi death camps or the bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki have undergone what could truly be called repression. | 127893 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| of Hiroshima and Nagasaki have undergone what could truly be called repression. | 127894 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| an analysis of the psychical situations. What remains over after this analysis of the psychical phenomena of regression could then be conceived of as phylogenetic memory 14 . | 127999 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| term which carries implications far beyond what he or his followers could accept. | 128010 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| against "mystical overvaluations of heredity." 19 What motivated Freud to suggest this idea of inherited racial memory? | 128039 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| individual experience is the occurrence of what he termed "primal phantasies"; | 128053 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| him of the danger of accepting what Jones saw as an outdated Lamarckian biology. | 128077 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| 25 . Of course you wonder under what circumstances material experienced by our ancestors becomes transmittable, | 128096 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| and to go on to consider what would be the implications of these hypotheses. | 128148 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| predictable ways. Remember that we owe what knowledge of the unconscious we possess, | 128164 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| past and allowing themselves to know what happened, | 128223 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| in distress. Above the earth is what appears to be a mass of land with mountains and rivers, | 128288 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| overall destruction of the world and what it is like to live through: | 128363 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| own feelings, his own statements about what he felt. | 128381 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| that they were personally responsible for what had happened They are overwhelmed with guilt. | 128383 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| he can no longer differentiate between what is happening to him and what is happening to the Universe. | 128394 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| what is happening to him and what is happening to the Universe. | 128395 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| represent an effort at communication. But what about the form in which these experiences are embodied and the choice of symbols? | 128418 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| in Schreber's own conception of what was happening to him. | 128471 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| his disgust and disbelief, indignantly saying: "What I have delivered to you were sacred truths, | 128692 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| in the hands of their practitioners. What we need is a simple language that can describe religion by accommodating the catastrophic elements within a larger structure. | 128709 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| account given by Dr. Grinnell of what happened once Darwinism began to be railroaded through 3 . | 128717 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| seems that modern physicists, in describing what they detect at the subatomic level, | 128730 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| driving question of ancient religions is: What kind of behavior does this alteration dictate? | 128741 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| been achieved, and this we celebrate." What follows on the ritual level is a celebration involving reenactment by human beings on earth of the events which took place in the sky, | 128751 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| have a king like other nations. What follows the unsuccessful attempt at kingship is described in the second part of Worlds in Collision, | 128870 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| in John is particularly remarkable for what it reveals about the syntax I have described. | 128933 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| fear of cataclysmic events becomes intolerable. What is left is only an utterly irrational desire that time shall cease. | 128942 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| must admit from the start that what I have learned about the religions of the New World has inevitably been shaped by analogies conceived with those of the Old. | 128968 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| concrete example gives a sense of what Deloria is talking about when he emphasizes the spatial nature of tribal American religions. | 129086 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| Quite simply, I have come across what appears to me to be astonishing Velikovskian overtones in Shakespeare's plays, | 129202 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| s comedies, in the sense that what it wants to say, | 129214 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| what it wants to say, or what it is about, | 129214 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| greets her rudely, and she replies What, | 129360 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| men at her feet, cannot believe what has happened, | 129590 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| terminology to make us recognize that what has just occurred is not a private event pertaining only to these four individual humans, | 129614 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| now see, in very general terms, what has happened in the forest. | 129681 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| celestial aberration 19 . Thirdly, there are what appear to be a cluster of catastrophic memories concentrated in Act 3, | 129794 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Dr. Velikovsky argues, this is just what one would expect. | 129832 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| its art will affect, know consciously what it is doing, | 129849 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| tear their former closeness apart, 215. What appears to be suggested here - and I proffer this with the greatest trepidation -is that Mars may once have been a sort of sister planet to Earth, | 129915 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| efforts, to perceive and to grasp what Shakespeare is getting at. | 129983 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| signal, leading us to reflect upon what has happened and to grasp its meaning. | 129988 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| good ford, I wot not by what power - But by some power it is - my love to Hermia, | 130004 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| 4.1.167-174. This is what had to happen if Demetrius and Helena were to survive happily and contribute to the welfare of the state, | 130015 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| before him, begins to wonder about what had happened. | 130022 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the wit of man to say what dream it was. | 130025 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| have not slept. We have seen what happened. | 130031 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| conceive, nor his heart to report, what my dream was. | 130038 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| 221. If we are to perceive what Shakespeare is really getting at here, | 130046 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, | 130076 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| leaves it to us to choose what we will be as we watch the last act - natural man or spiritual man. | 130095 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| act - natural man or spiritual man. What follows - the play presented by the yokels to celebrate Theseus' wedding - has been considered by most critics a bit of lightweight burlesque spoofing the inadequacies of inferior actors and theatrical traditions. | 130097 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| we must notice the similarity between what happens in Bottom's playlet and what happens in the play itself. | 130102 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| happens in Bottom's playlet and what happens in the play itself. | 130103 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| marriage bond. Theseus asks Come now; what masques, | 130120 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Theseus asks Come now; what masques, what dances shall we have, | 130120 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| is our usual manager of mirth? What revels are in hand? | 130124 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Our sport shall be to take what they mistake; | 130179 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to take what they mistake; And what poor duty cannot do, | 130180 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of the playlet, but in taking what they mistake, | 130186 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| dream, and dismiss it as such. What he implies, | 130266 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| picking meaning out of jumble, taking what the action mis-took, | 130279 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| because I wish to make clear what I believe is the vision of life embodied in the total action. | 130284 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| little cause for or purpose in what is happening. | 130287 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| our lives, sees the meaning of what happens to us, | 130290 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| moment, let it rest at this - what happens in A Midsummer Night's Dream, | 130310 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| a battle between Octavius and Antony, what she says bears an eerie resemblance to catastrophic upheavals and floods. | 130466 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| is satisfied. This, I feel, is what happened to Antony, | 130784 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the patterns underlying most tragic heroes. What Velikovsky says about Mars is What tragedy shows happening to the tragic hero. | 130791 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| What Velikovsky says about Mars is What tragedy shows happening to the tragic hero. | 130791 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| natural order 55 . This corresponds with what several other critics, | 130937 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| This order is a challenge to what is and what must be, | 130939 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| a challenge to what is and what must be, | 130940 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| natural and political worlds. This is what we also discovered in the comedy, | 130948 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| catastrophes, had to see good in what happened, | 130950 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in one passage. If we recall what Velikovsky says about the relation between mythological serpents and the tail of Comet Venus, | 131012 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| suggestive, as if the appearance of what seemed to be a giant serpent in the sky marked the apparent end of celestial stability. | 131016 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| all his warlike heat and power ... - What could be more like Velikovsky's picture of Mars and Venus? - ... | 131118 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the active agent: in other words, what Venus did with Mars was to render him her slave. | 131132 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| a new and better age begins. What it leads to, | 131181 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| us with a clear insight into what might have happened between the occurrence of the events and their emergence into art. | 131194 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| despicable; this is our revenge for what they did to us; | 131207 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| from their earlier pettiness. This is what happens to the disruptive lovers, | 131211 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| human mind, make the best of what had at first been a rather terrifying situation. | 131240 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in celestial terms, trying to decipher what the human motives are behind this artistic transformation, | 131289 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| some of the larger implications of what I have just said. | 131310 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| traumatized being, we may then wonder what collective defense mechanisms man might erect so that the horrible memory of the catastrophes, | 131326 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| we bury the memories, and then, what collective neuroses or delusions would we produce in their stead to let us cope with existence? | 131328 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the same dictum to narrative art? What I suggest is that, | 131343 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to propose a new interpretation of what happens when man reacts to art. | 131378 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| I have described above. To distinguish what happens at a subterranean level, | 131393 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| slightest conscious inkling that this is what he is doing. | 131420 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| designs of his art. This is what makes him an enduring artist, | 131427 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| a game exists; but that is what is going on when a work of art remains meaningful to many generations of mankind - we are responding unconsciously to the catastrophic patterns and comforting resolution in it. | 131441 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to formulate with any satisfactory precision what those chords might be. | 131520 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the skies. ' I'm not sure what he meant, | 131526 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| phrase has intrigued me. Guardians of what? | 131526 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Guardians of what? Or rather, from what? | 131527 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| violently who tries to show him what he is really doing. | 131552 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| not and do not consciously know what they were doing, | 131572 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| madness on this point, so unlike what these people otherwise were, | 131580 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to keep man happy, but concealing what man should not know. | 131588 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in this light - striving to erect what appear to be perfectly rational intellectual disciplines, | 131592 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| it, or when, or where, or what else he wrote, | 131621 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| or what else he wrote, or what type it fits its into, | 131621 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| type it fits its into, or what else was being written at the time, | 131622 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| being written at the time, or what traditions seem to have influenced the author, | 131622 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| wrong, but I do suggest that what Formalism excludes is more important than what it includes, | 131626 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Formalism excludes is more important than what it includes, | 131626 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| be the 'guardian of the fable. ' What I propose instead, | 131630 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| experiences; not simply in terms of what we consciously discover about what the author has consciously created, | 131635 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of what we consciously discover about what the author has consciously created, | 131635 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| those standards relevant to that domain. What I have been discussing makes no attempt to undermine that type of approach, | 131659 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| function, its social purpose, to see what it can tell us about human nature, | 131667 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| tell us about human nature, about what constitutes man. | 131668 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| want the public to know that what was being promoted as objective truth was little more than thinly disguised political propaganda. | 131959 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| of this paper is to explicate what Babbage means by the word "radical," | 131962 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| was a Member of Parliament. Indeed, what is extraordinary about the London Geological Society is that none of the original members were geologists. " | 131983 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| instead of persons actively engaged in what we would now consider to be geological pursuits. | 132004 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| persons in England actively engaged in what we would now consider to be geological pursuits, | 132010 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| academic recognition of the field of what is now called "geology," | 132047 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| overlays of basalt and granite in what were supposed to be secondary deposits. | 132055 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| the effects of volcanic uplift in what was a brilliant avoidance of all evidence of catastrophism. | 132181 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| evidence of catastrophism. it was just what the moderates were looking for. | 132182 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| this shift were very conscious of what they were doing. " | 132203 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| the Reform Bill was passed, presaged what was soon to follow in the political arena. | 132271 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART III: CONCLUSION |
| deck." The Catalogue looks around for what might be salvaged from the great midden-heap of civilization. | 132436 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| The apocalypse has already occurred. And what might you want to know in order to live in this newly collapsed world? | 132447 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| increase his survival potential. ... Surprises ... is what we (man) are here for. | 132451 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| alternatives. If you don't know what's coming, | 132452 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| We live in the now. Now what?! | 132475 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| cannot under stand. Praise ignorance, for what man has not encountered he has not destroyed. | 132529 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| Page 25) The mysterious open-ends what is possible, | 132543 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| universe at the end of kalpa what survives? ' - ' | 132603 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| affect the interpretation of ancient civilizations? What significance do the surviving relics of those civilizations have for the archaeologists and historians? | 132697 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| has there been anything comparable to what has happened in the last twenty-four years. | 132704 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| work seriously, read my books, consider what I say, | 132798 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| human. I realize the scope of what I have discovered and I have been fortunate to live to see parts of my theory confirmed. | 132810 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| research. I want to hear in what fields you do your research and how it is proceeding. | 132831 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| am a very slow reader, but what I read I usually remember. | 132841 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| Gamaliel, made the point that if what the apostles taught were true, | 133140 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : WILLIAM MULLEN |
| say much the same thing: if what Velikovsky has to tell us is true, | 133142 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : WILLIAM MULLEN |
| will we be able to ascertain what the truth is. | 133143 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : WILLIAM MULLEN |
| paper tries to help us understand what has come to be called "The Velikovsky Affair" by, | 133235 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : GEORGE GRINNELL |
| no more so heretical much of what I wrote entered the textbooks and the curricula even if in some disguise. | 133340 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX II HONOURARY DEGREE AWARDED TO IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| although the evidence overwhelmingly supported Cajal. What is so interesting in this case is that Cajal came to, | 133404 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| on which modern neuroscience is established. What I think this shows is that we should not fear controversy or turn our backs on controversy, | 133408 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| least to search for truth; and what I found gave me satisfaction. | 133470 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| charlatan. I cannot remember exactly in what year I broke my arm while doing calisthenics in a gymnasium, | 133494 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| s name becomes great because of what he does, | 133515 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| like other universities, and this is what made me accept its invitation. | 133521 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| who do not say: this is what we were taught, | 133535 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| what we were taught, this is what we will teach in passing knowledge from one generation to the next. | 133536 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| volumes, conceived as a cornerstone for what would become a Hebrew university, | 133575 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| the state and social order during what seemed to be a calamity of natural forces. | 133614 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| and if someday you come upon what seems to you to be an original idea, | 133713 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER - |
| over a decade the substance of what, | 133972 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| he is dealing in hypotheses - and what empirical scientist is not? | 134099 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| is sharp and clear, no matter what synthesis evolves in the end. | 134156 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| 32 (March 2, 1973). 8. With what seems a comic touch, | 134195 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| the first chapter of this book. What must be called the scientific establishment rose in arms, | 134239 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| Who are its high priests, and what is their warrant? | 134274 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| How do they establish their canons? What effects do they have on the freedom of inquiry, | 134274 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| volumes, conceived as a cornerstone for what would become the University of Jerusalem, | 134484 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| the state and social order during what seemed to be a calamity of natural forces. | 134530 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| mathematics at Dillard University. Miller cited what he called a 'glaring paucity and barren weakness of explicit criticism' on the part of Velikovsky's critics. | 135015 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| with Velikovsky and try to determine what would happen if the sun and the planets suddenly acquired gross electric charges. ' | 135070 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| quite properly in the affirmative. But what was obscured in the uproar, | 135219 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| discredit Velikovsky, and Menzel pointed out what he conceived to be an error in Bailey's work. | 135521 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Proceedings. Such a column would provide what Boring described as an 'appropriate vehicle' for the controversial paper, | 135694 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| must now prepare a detailed answer. What is really at issue are the mores governing the reception of new scientific ideas on the part of established spokesmen for science. ' | 135737 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| know that he is not dishonest. What bothered me was the violence of the attack on him: | 135811 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| work, and of hazy memories of what others had said and done, | 135892 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Grazia's readers inform themselves of what Velikovsky has to say about 'Minerva, | 135907 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| time the Bible does not say what it is supposed to say'), | 135940 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| my ear, very equivocally for him... What, | 136168 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| do not accept at face value what is told in plain language in a book that they purportedly interpret to the letter. | 136277 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| or Ovid were describing in detail what had happened, | 136282 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| similar vein, Freud 7 asks on what foundation does 'man build the feeling of security with which he armours himself against the dangers both of the external world and of human environment. ' | 136323 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| heart. This combination sounds odd - for, what could the heavenly bodies have to do with the question whether a human being loves or murders another - but it touches a profound psychological truth. ' | 136327 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| having seen a sky different from what was seen in his time. | 136348 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| longer able to yield them relief: what would become of man himself, | 136479 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| she has not analyzed in detail what caused Newton to arrive at his conservative conclusions nor what is their technical significance for science. | 136494 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| arrive at his conservative conclusions nor what is their technical significance for science. | 136495 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| s hypotheses would end by eliminating what he considered the chief argument for the existence of God, | 136562 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| solar year of 360 days. From what is known about this document it can be said that Newton gave a lame answer 24 . | 136647 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| astronomers of following generations to see what was not there. | 136707 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| doctrines of Newton without discriminating between what is mystical and what is scientific in the modern sense of the term. | 136730 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| discriminating between what is mystical and what is scientific in the modern sense of the term. | 136730 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| If all the manuscripts were published, what had been claimed by some scholars and was granted by Newton himself in some of his letters, | 136752 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| shortened by four hundred years, eliminating what today we call the Dark Ages of Greece. | 136786 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| exegesis of Greek texts and of what was then known of Oriental documents. | 136817 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| kept in mind the distinction between what Newton had proved and what he had not proved. | 136829 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| between what Newton had proved and what he had not proved. | 136829 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| universe. The following quotation indicates to what distortions Laplace's theories were subjected by the interpreters: | 136926 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the problem of human perception 51 . What has happened is that when science was still operating on scholastic premises, | 137066 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the proper scheme of metaphysical presuppositions. What Shapley had in mind was the dogma of the absolute stability of the solar system 52 . | 137082 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| this would contradict Bode's Law. What this so-called law amounts to is a mnemonic formula which gives with rough approximation the planets' distances from the Sun, | 137109 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| witchcraft stands. On the issue of what constitutes or does not constitute superstitious thinking, | 137129 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| The child will dread in perpetuity what frightens his ancestors. ( | 137194 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| loses its puzzling qualities. Velikovsky saw what other scholars were not able to see because he relied on pieces of evidence that they had chosen to neglect, | 137208 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| s took part, an outburst of what Soren Kierkegaard termed 'fear and trembling. ' | 137222 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| by promoting a systematic study of what the records of antiquity can contribute to the natural sciences. | 137230 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| 1855), 122, 124. 47. Russell Lyne, 'What are Bestsellers Made of?, ' | 137373 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| of a host of similar ones. What Kugler submitted was intended to be dynamite that should have shaken the entire field of ancient chronology and historical astronomy, | 137542 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the general public did not understand what was implied, | 137544 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| spite of its effort to summarize what Kugler intended to convey, | 137583 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| was sixty-five years old, because what he intended to issue was actually a manifesto announcing a new line of solutions for problems which had been debated since scholars first began to read the astronomical clay tablets found in Mesopotamia. | 137595 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| In his manifesto Kugler was considering what had developed in the study of ancient astronomy in the preceding half century, | 137600 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| dismissed it as absurd. Today, if what Kugler stated in his booklet was put into the hands of a writer with some journalistic talent, | 137616 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| and of shooting stars and of what some call torches and horns' (Meteor. | 137717 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the episode of Phaeton according to what they knew about the position of the heavenly bodies in the several months of the year. | 137784 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| whether scholarly or not; much of what was published was irrational or irresponsible, | 137886 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the movements of the heavenly bodies. ' What Kugler did not consider is that Syncellus drew on the Greek chronologists that I mentioned in the first chapter of this essay. | 137996 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| flamboyant heading, these monographs concentrated on what their authors knew well, | 138100 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the ancient Greeks (I have mentioned what Sir Walter Raleigh wrote in 1616). | 138132 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| matter entirely. However, although silence about what had been aired in the controversy may have been advantageous in terms of academic respectability, | 138202 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the fourth or fifth magnitude, but what is decisive is their angular distance from the body of Jupiter. | 138256 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| been conducting investigations aimed at establishing what may have been the orbits of the earth, | 138263 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| result that only a fraction of what is available has been published. | 138330 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| in particular? Do you think that what humans imagine about us is true, | 138432 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| its historical antecedents. The substance of what I said was that the doctrine of the eternal stability of the solar system since its creation eons ago is a theological dogma for which there has never been presented scientific evidence and that, | 138445 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| a monopoly on the definition of what is an abomination, | 138513 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| of well-entrenched academic power organizations. What they wondered was whether raising this issue was worth the trouble in relation to their general aims of scientific enlightenment. | 138530 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| pretends to give absolute value to what has been already acquired to such a point as to make difficult or even impossible the introduction of new concepts, | 138569 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| documents to astronomical and physical research. What was felt as a threat was the possibility, | 138585 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| academic community because they were raising what politicians call a bread- and-butter issue, | 138604 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| Newton, although he did not like what he found in the historical records, | 138674 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| system the problem is to determine what postulated pattern or complex of motives and behaviour best accounts for what happens in most cases coming before the reception system for consideration. | 138803 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| motives and behaviour best accounts for what happens in most cases coming before the reception system for consideration. | 138804 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| before the reception system for consideration. What accounts for the favourable or unfavourable reception of men, | 138805 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| rigor as distinct from interpretations of what human beings may or may not have done, | 138924 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| opportunity, manpower, money, or laboratory space. What is really needed is more of that healthy scepticism which generates the key idea - the liberating concept 15 . | 139211 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| harm to the public understanding of what science is and what scientists do. | 139225 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| understanding of what science is and what scientists do. | 139225 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| unempirical ideas, whereas today, most of what men know is true. | 139292 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the question of whether most of what is known is true, | 139299 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| of the times and customs dictate what will and will not be science. | 139317 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| but in fact do not know what they are seeking, | 139324 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| not know what they are seeking, what is available, | 139325 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| are seeking, what is available, or what are solutions. | 139325 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| to performance is only an illusion. What is accepted and what is rejected are therefore only a product of chance encounters of purpose and provision. | 139326 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| an illusion. What is accepted and what is rejected are therefore only a product of chance encounters of purpose and provision. | 139327 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| point to the thread which joins what I knew previously to what I have succeeded in doing. ' | 139383 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| joins what I knew previously to what I have succeeded in doing. ' | 139383 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| Velikovsky case might be written from what might be called a purely phenotypical perspective. | 139446 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| associated branches, some needed exercise, and, what is more, | 139822 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the frequency with which power determines what the laws of human and natural behaviour 'are' and how a corpus of science survives. | 139867 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the rules of the dogmatic model, what happens is explained solely and adequately by the fact that all believers in the state of present knowledge unite to resist the innovator. | 139881 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| know how their organization works or what its policies are. | 140051 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| and frank set of observations about what is and is not going on in science can help prevent a slump into the chaos of indeterminacy and into the evasive and irrelevant actions of the power-hungry. | 140099 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| If the public concern is present, what public machinery is to be brought into play - congressional investigations, | 140180 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| Aquinas, Bruno, Descartes, Newton and Kant. What would therefore be only the duty of the critics of science - to defend ordinary or even mistaken scholars - becomes, | 140212 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| his sources; he has even chosen what they shall mean. | 140890 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| all the mighty men of valour.... ' What kind of destruction was this?... | 140978 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |